Home Blog Page 54

2020 A Complacent Country

0

President Russell M. Nelson closed the October 2019 general conference with an invitation for Latter-day Saints to prepare for the subsequent April 2020 general conference, 200 years since Joseph Smith’s First Vision.

“The year 2020 will be designated as a bicentennial year. General conference next April will be different from any previous conference,” President Nelson announced at the end of the Sunday afternoon session.

“In the next six months, I hope that every member and every family will prepare for a unique conference that will commemorate the very foundations of the restored gospel.

In previewing plans for the coming year, President Nelson recounted those “very foundations.”…

President Nelson invited Church members to read Joseph Smith’s account of the First Vision as recorded in the Pearl of Great Price, noting that next year’s Come, Follow Me course of study is the Book of Mormon…

He suggested incorporating the new Book of Mormon Videos into individual and family study.

“Select your own questions,” President Nelson continued. “Design your own plan. Immerse yourself in the glorious light of the Restoration. As you do, general conference next April will be not only memorable; it will be unforgettable.”

I am sure the Prophet anticipated some great happenings in 2020, including new celebrations and the Prophet also expected some real challenges. Every time something righteous happens, Satan turns that into a crisis as well. Whose side are we on? Now is the time to know.

You realize this year we celebrated the 400th anniversary of the Pilgrims and Puritans who established a new religious freedom at Plymouth Rock?

You know 2020 is the 200th year of when the Father and the Son came back to earth to visit the Prophet Joseph Smith? The Restoration began. Source:


How Did We Do in 2020?

How was a bicentennial year an unusual year for you?
Was it a more unique Conference than ever before?
Did you immerse yourself in the Restoration message?
Was your family study better than ever?

Did what you learned this year, help you during the following challenges?
Pandemic with thousand of deaths.
Protests and Riots
Impeachment of a president
Lies about Russia
Lack of understanding the Deep ties China has to our government
Lack of respect for the Police and desire to defund them
Sanctuary cities and autonomous zones
Police shootings
Division between the Right and the Left?
Radical policies, Black Lives Matter, 1619 Doctrine, White Fragility
Cancel Culture, Loss of First Amendment rights?
Covid-19 shutdowns with many losing jobs
Unrighteous government raises its ugly head. Unconstitutional laws
Lack of respect for our country. Kneeling at anthem, burning flag.
Bitter hate and evil speaking amongst two highly divided sides.
Fraud election. Stuffed ballots, dead voting, computer malfeasants
Socialism, Marxism, Communism vs. Capitalism and Freedom

Who is Your Hero?

Everyone in this world wants a hero or may want to be one. We all want to follow a popular and charismatic leader and we spend our life trying to find one. We look for different leaders for different aspects of our lives. Are we looking for the right type of leader and hero”

My best friend and sweetheart is Stacy my eternal companion.
The man and woman I look up to the most is my Father and Mother
The baseball player I love the most is Willie Mays
My favorite singer is Amy Grant
The most free and my favorite nation is the United States of America
My favorite Prophet’s are Joseph Smith and Spencer W. Kimball
My ultimate hero and Savior is Jesus Christ.

Spirit of Christ is Given to Every Man

“Wherefore, take heed, my beloved brethren, that ye do not judge that which is evil to be of God, or that which is good and of God to be of the devil.

For behold, the Spirit of Christ is given to every man, that he may know good from evil; wherefore, I show unto you the way to judge; for every thing which inviteth to do good, and to persuade to believe in Christ, is sent forth by the power and gift of Christ; wherefore ye may know with a perfect knowledge it is of God.

But whatsoever thing persuadeth men to do evil, and believe not in Christ, and deny him, and serve not God, then ye may know with a perfect knowledge it is of the devil; for after this manner doth the devil work, for he persuadeth no man to do good, no, not one; neither do his angels; neither do they who subject themselves unto him.” Moroni 7:14, 16-17


The Wrong Hero

“Now, one of the things that I have learned about Hillary Clinton is that one of her heroes, her mentors was Saul Alinsky. And, her senior thesis was about Saul Alinsky. This was someone that she greatly admired and that affected all of her philosophies subsequently. Now, interestingly enough, let me tell you something about Saul Alinsky. He wrote a book called, “Rules for Radicals.” On the dedication page it acknowledges Lucifer, the original radical who gained his own kingdom. Now, think about that, this is a nation where our founding document, the Declaration of Independence talked about certain inalienable rights that come from our creator. This is a nation where our Pledge of Allegiance says we are one nation under God.” Dr. Ben Carson Conservative Forbes Magazine

50 Anonymous Logic ideas in 2020 | anonymous, logic, this or that questions
20 Saul Alinsky ideas | saul, rules for radicals, politics
How TO CREATE a SOCIALIST STATE BY SAUL ALINSKY There Are Eight Levels of  Control That Must Be Obtained Before You Are Able to Create a Socialist  State the First Is the

Wayne Allen Root says,
“Saul Alinsky is one of Obama’s heroes and mentors. His book “Rules for Radicals,” is Obama’s bible, even though Alinsky’s masterpiece is dedicated to Lucifer, the Devil. Funny, I’ve never heard the media mention that little fact.

“Alinsky’s philosophy is to destroy and discredit any conservative who dares to question you by demonizing him. The strategy is to call him vile names and tell lies, because the end justifies the means. Humiliate and intimidate them so badly, they will hide under the covers, never to be seen again…” Alinsky Now Blog

Saul Alinsky Is the Cause of Our Political Divisions

Feb. 26, 2018 11:29 am ET

Regarding Mike Gecan’s “Better Call Saul: The U.S. Needs Radicalism, Not Extremism” (op-ed, Feb. 17): To understand President Obama and Hillary Clinton, one must understand Saul Alinsky. At the top of a short presidential resume in 2008, then- Sen. Barack Obama touted himself a “community organizer,” a construct of Saul Alinsky. In 1969 Hillary Clinton wrote a fawning senior thesis on Alinsky. In Alinsky’s 1971 book “Rules for Radicals,” in the chapter titled “Tactics,” he divides the electorate into demographic groups (today’s identity politics) and says the organizer must “rub raw the resentments of the people.” This cynical tactic may win elections but serves as a poison pill for our national cohesion. After eight years of Obama-Clinton we are left to wonder why our culture is so divided and filled with resentment.

Enter Mr. Gecan to offer Alinsky as the cultural solution to the problem he helped create.

Jason Kint on Twitter: "Minor edit => “Facebook is not our friend” If they  were, they wouldn't be dangerously labeling real news as “political  advertising.” We're being used as a PR stunt

I still greatly pray for Trump’s 2nd term. If not watch the new Biden administration for the same type of strategies as Hillary and Obama. Who’s side are they on? This side of freedom and Capitalism, or the side of government guarantees and Socialism? See for yourself. It’s either the Lord’s way or No-Way!

We sure are divided in this country. What will it take to come together? Just two things!
Love the Lord and Love Thy Neighbor. Can we do it?

Isn’t there a happy Medium? Freedom vs. Safety? Government vs Freedom? Self awareness vs Self importance? Control vs Shaming? You choose!

A Complacent Country

“We live in an enormous country, the third largest country in the world. We sit between two oceans, and clock in with the third largest population over 300 million people. Not everything affects us the same way. Those who live in Texas process life differently than those who live in Hawaii. The economy, the neighborhood, the laws, they differ from place to place but there are things that happen to all of us that should make us angry. But many Americans just sit there and take it. Why, this isn’t who we are it’s not who our forefathers were?

It’s not the American spirit. China recklessly released the virus into America. They lied about it and covered it up and even blamed us for it. And many people believe we should consider this an act of war. Has China paid the price? Have our people demanded our leaders do something about this? No, we’re just sitting here on our iPhone made in China ordering take out, because we’re told we can’t go out to dinner because of a virus also made in China.

Congress held a hearing or two and then nothing happened. The media even praised China for how it handled the pandemic. That’s like praising an arsonist who set your house on fire. Our politicians told us to stay inside don’t go to work and we complied in the beginning. That’s fine.

But what broke us out of the lockdowns anymore and reopened their stores so they could put food on the table for their families? Politicians had him arrested, a salon owner in Texas handcuffed. But, the speaker of the house forces a salon to open in San Francisco while she just strolls inside without a mask.

Gym owners, pub owners arrested, not a peep. A few lockdown protests pop up here and there but the media makes them out to be domestic terrorists. And we just nod our heads. All the lies pile up from the press. But we still keep watching.

If the weatherman told you it was going to be sunny and every day it rained, would you still watch? No, but we still watch the fake news, collusion hoaxes, post office hoaxes, impeachment hoaxes, gang rape hoaxes, hundreds of eyewitnesses come forward and testify they saw election fraud, and poll watchers were kicked out of the count rooms. The Republican establishment just fades into the background. A few brave fighters are left out on the front lines totally outgunned by their political enemies. People in your party you thought were in your foxhole went AWOL after everything Donald Trump had accomplished for the country and for the Republican Party. The Republican establishment went silent when we needed them most.

Trump was there for you when you needed him. Cavanaugh, Coney Barret, Isis, Mideast peace, and North Korea. Tax relief, energy independence, border security, and a vaccine, but we just threw in the towel before the bell had wrung. Now we’re facing a second wave and Democrat lockdowns are punishing Americans. Congress thought cutting us 600 bucks before they go on vacation was a win when companies were giving a thousand dollar bonuses to workers after the Trump tax cuts. Nancy called that crumbs, so what’s six hundred dollars Nancy? But it’s even more devious than that. Politicians took your tax dollars while we’re suffering during a pandemic and sent tens of billions of dollars to a third world slush fund. 10 million dollars to Pakistan for gender studies, 700 million to Sudan for G__ knows what? 506 million to Central America to fight corruption. Probably just goes straight into the police chief’s bank account. 300 million to Caribbean countries to study how many fish are in the sea. 500 million to build a border wall between Jordan and Syria. Didn’t the Democrats tell us walls don’t work? 86 million to Cambodia. How about we send that to the Carolinas instead? Okay 1.3 billion to Egypt who’s just going to use it to buy weapons from Russia. The politicians are stealing our money and sending it to other countries. This doesn’t make us safer it’s just credit card therapy for insecure guilty congressmen. It’s our money. It should go to America first after the year we’ve had.

Rand Paul tracked the waste this year and found stuff that’s going to drive you crazy. 54 billion in waste. Here’s some highlights.

1.3 million to study if Americans will eat bugs? No, I just saved you 1.3. 2 million to study if going in a hot tub reduces stress. The answer is yes. 1 million to get people to get over their fear of going to the dentist. 150,000 on Kenyan art classes. 37 million to get Filipino students to stop playing hooky. Three million to send Russians to American community colleges. That’s smart. 1.5 million to walk lizards on a treadmill. First it was shrimp now it’s lizards. And 715 million dollars for equipment that was lost training Syrian rebels. Six million to build a place to park your bike in DC. 4.5 million to spray alcoholic rats with bobcat urine.

Now it’s kind of funny but it’s gallows humor. Americans are struggling, dying, and congress is picking our pocket. There’s hundreds of examples like this. Nobody cares. This is so d___ disrespectful. It’s debasing the dollar too. A million here a billion there, while our countrymen scrape by because politicians won’t let them work. They close our restaurants and then sneak out for a five course meal when they think no one’s watching.

Our country careens from crisis to crisis. Debt ceiling fiscal cliff, great recession, pandemic, government shutdowns, and they just play chicken with each other, and horse trade with our money, and at the very last second in the dark at night, jammed through a trillion in pork that gets laundered through bureaucrats and donors and corrupt foreign nationals, before hardworking taxpayers see a real dime. And nobody reads the bill it’s 5 000 pages rushed through written by lobbyists and special interests. But it’s a crisis so we have to pass it as fast as possible. It’s a criminally corrupt practice. It happens every year. The politicians pass it, pat themselves on the back, and then they go home and ask for your vote again. And guess what? You vote for him again. We must deserve it.

You get the government you deserve. We elect these people and rarely demand change and when they sabotage a president who actually changes things we don’t rebel. We don’t march, we don’t resist. We watch it on TV. Our form of protest is just changing the channel. DC just mocks us and kicks us when we’re down. We used to storm the castle over abuses of power like this. Now we just raid the fridge. So, in 2021 let’s relight that great American Spirit. Let’s stand up to this den of thieves, because they’ll just keep robbing us blind, until we actually do something about it!” Fox News Watters Word Dec 26, 2020 Deleted words added.

View Full Video Below: A Complacent Country

Ezra Taft Benson
How to Overcome Complacency

I thank God for freedom—the right of choice. I am grateful for this great nation in which we meet. Every true Latter-day Saint throughout the world loves the USA. The Constitution of this land is part of every Latter-day Saint’s religious faith.

To us, this is not just another nation, not just a member of the family of nations. This is a great and glorious nation with a divine mission and a prophetic history and future. It has been brought into being under the inspiration of heaven.

It is our firm belief, as Latter-day Saints, that the Constitution of this land was established by men whom the God of heaven raised up unto that very purpose. It is our conviction also that the God of heaven guided the founding fathers in establishing it for his particular purpose.

The founders of this republic were deeply spiritual men. They believed men are capable of self-government and that it is the job of government to protect freedom and foster private initiative.

Our earliest American fathers came here with a common objective—freedom of worship and liberty of conscience. Familiar with the sacred scriptures, they believed that liberty is a gift of heaven. To them, man as a child of God, emphasized the sacredness of the individual and the interest of a kind Providence in the affairs of men and nations. These leaders recognized the need for divine guidance and the importance of vital religion and morality in the affairs of men and nations.

To the peoples who should inhabit this blessed land of the Americas, the Western Hemisphere, an ancient prophet uttered this significant promise and solemn warning: “Behold, this is a choice land, and whatsoever nation shall possess it shall be free from bondage, and from captivity, and from all other nations under heaven if they will but serve the God of the land, who is Jesus Christ . . .

“For behold, this is a land which is choice above all other lands, wherefore he that doth possess it shall serve God or shall be swept off; for it is the everlasting decree of God” (see (Ether 2:12,10).

Ancient American prophets six hundred years before Christ foresaw the coming of Columbus and those who followed. These prophets saw the establishment of the colonies (1 Ne. 13:12-13), the war for independence (1 Ne. 13:17-19), and predicted the outcome. These prophecies are contained in a volume of scripture called the Book of Mormon. This sacred record, a companion volume to the Holy Bible, which it confirms, is an added witness to the divine mission of Jesus Christ as the Son of God and Redeemer of the world.

How I wish every American and every living soul would read the Book of Mormon. I testify to you that it is true. It tells about the prophetic history and mission of America. It gives the comforting assurance that God has kept this great nation, as it were, in the hollow of his hand in preparation for its great mission.

Yes, the Lord planned it all. Why? So America could serve as a beacon of liberty and in preparation for the opening of a new gospel dispensation—the last and greatest of all dispensations in preparation for the second coming of the Lord Jesus Christ. To achieve his purposes the Lord had to have a base of operations. Later he revealed to a modern prophet that the Constitution of this land was established by “wise men” whom the Lord “raised up unto this very purpose” (see (D&C 101:80). The Lord also directed that the constitutional laws of the land, supporting the principle of freedom, should be upheld and that honest and wise men should be sought for and upheld in public office.

The establishment of this great Christian nation, with a spiritual foundation, was all in preparation for the restoration of the gospel, following the long night of apostasy. Then in 1820 the time had arrived. God the Father and his Son Jesus Christ made their glorious appearance. I give you a few words from the Prophet Joseph Smith, who was the instrument in God’s hands in restoring the gospel and establishing the true Church of Christ again upon the earth. In response to humble prayer Joseph relates: “. . . I saw a pillar of light exactly over my head, above the brightness of the sun, which descended gradually until it fell upon me.

Art by Ken Corbett

“. . . When the light rested upon me I saw two Personages, whose brightness and glory defy all description, standing above me in the air. One of them spake unto me, calling me by name and said, pointing to the other—This is My Beloved Son. Hear Him!” (JS—H 1:16-17).

To me this is the greatest event that has occurred in this world since the resurrection of the Master—and it happened in America.

Later, other heavenly messengers came to restore the authority of the Holy Priesthood and important keys essential to the opening of the final gospel dispensation. The Church was organized in 1830. Immediately, in response to divine command, missionary-messengers began to carry the important message of salvation throughout the world. It is a world message intended for all of God’s children. And so, once this nation was well established, then the Church was restored and from here the message of the restored gospel has gone forth. All according to divine plan.

This then becomes the Lord’s base of operations in these latter days. And this base will not be shifted out of its place—the land of America. This nation will, in a measure at least, fulfil its mission even though it may face serious and troublesome days. The degree to which it achieves its full mission depends upon the righteousness of its people. God has, through his power, established a free people in this land as a means of helping to carry forward his purposes.

“It was his latter-day purpose to bring forth his gospel in America, not in any other place. It was in America where the Book of Mormon plates were deposited. That was no accident. It was his design. It was in this same America where they were brought to light by angelic ministry. It was” . . . [here] “where he organized his modern Church, where he, himself made a modern personal appearance” (Editorial, Church News).

Yes, it was here under a free government and a strong nation that protection was provided for his restored Church. Now God will not permit his base of operations—America—to be destroyed. He has promised protection to this land if we will but serve the God of the land. He has also promised protection to the righteous even, if necessary, to send fire from heaven to destroy their enemies (1 Ne. 22:17Ether 2:12).

No, God’s base of operations will not be destroyed. But it may be weakened and made less effective. One of the first rules of war strategy—and we are at war with the adversary and his agents—is to protect the base of operations. This we must do if we are to build up the kingdom throughout the world and safeguard our God-given freedom.

How will we protect this base of operations?

We must protect this base of operations from every threat—from sin, from unrighteousness, immorality, from desecration of the Sabbath day, from lawlessness, from parental and juvenile delinquency.

We must protect it from dirty movies, filthy advertising, from salacious and suggestive TV programs, magazines, and books.

We must protect this base from idleness, subsidies, doles, and soft governmental paternalism which weakens initiative, discourages industry, destroys character, and demoralizes people.

We must protect this base from complacency—from the dangerous feeling that all is well—from being lulled away into a false security. We must protect this American base from the brainwashing, increasingly administered to our youth in many educational institutions across the land, by some misinformed instructors and some wolves in sheep’s clothing. Their false indoctrination, often perpetrated behind the front of so-called academic freedom, is leaving behind many faithless students, socialist-oriented, who are easy subjects for state tyranny.

“At what point, then, is the approach of danger to be expected?” asked Abraham Lincoln, and answered, “. . . If it ever reaches us, it must spring up among us. It cannot come from abroad. If destruction be our lot, we must ourselves be its author and finisher. As a nation of freemen, we must live through all time or die by suicide.” (Springfield, Ill., Jan. 27, 1837.)

The only threat to the liberty and independence of the American people from abroad is the threat of world communism spreading from its base in the Soviet Union. But the best authorities are confident that the Soviets will not provoke a major war. Their economy would not support it.

Lenin said, “The soundest strategy in war is to postpone operations until the moral disintegration of the enemy renders the mortal blow possible and easy.” Commenting on Lenin’s statement the Indianapolis Star adds: “Where then does the real danger lie? It lies with us—the American people . . .

“Other great civilizations have died by suicide. The first free people, the Greeks, died thus.

“And why did Greece fall: ‘A slackness and softness finally came over them to their ruin. In the end more than they wanted freedom they wanted security, a comfortable life, and they lost all—security, comfort and freedom.’

“It is the same with Americans today. The danger that threatens us is an internal danger. It lies in our hearts and minds and not in the hands of Khrushchev.

“It is our own ignorance—ignorance of our own history and our heritage of liberty that threatens us. It is our ignorance of the true nature of our enemy, socialistic communism, that threatens us . . . Our own lack of faith in freedom and ourselves, our own lack of confidence in the greatness of America and all that she stands for, morally and materially, is what puts us in mortal danger.

“Too many of us are afraid—afraid of atomic war, afraid of the disapproval of our allies or the neutrals, afraid of the threats and boasts of the bloated tyrants in the Kremlin, afraid to offend others by taking action to defend ourselves.”

Yes, we are afraid to live righteously according to eternal principles—economic, moral, and spiritual. This is our danger. We must never forget that nations may—and usually do—sow the seeds of their own destruction while enjoying unprecedented prosperity. As Jenkin Lloyd Jones said, “It is time we hit the sawdust trail. It is time we revived the idea that there is such a thing as sin—just plain old willful sin. It is time we brought self-discipline back into style . . .

“I am fed up with the educationists and pseudo-scientists who have underrated our potential as a people . . . I am tired of seeing America debased and low-rated in the eyes of foreigners. I am genuinely disturbed that to idealistic youth in many countries the fraud of Communism appears synonymous with morality, while we, the chief repository of real freedom, are regarded as being in the last stages of decay.

“In this hour of fear, confusion and self-doubt . . . let there be a fresh breeze, a breeze of new honesty, new idealism, new integrity.”

To protect this base we must protect the soul of America—we must return to a love and respect for the basic spiritual concepts upon which this nation has been established. We must study the Constitution and the writings of the founding fathers.

Yes, we must protect the Lord’s base of operations by moving away from unsound economic policies which encourage creeping socialism and its companion, insidious, atheistic communism. If we are to protect this important base, we must as a nation live within our means, balance our budgets, and pay our debts. We must establish sound monetary policies and take needed steps to compete in world markets.

If we are to protect this American base, we must realize that all things, including information disseminated by our schools, churches, and government, should be judged according to the words of the prophets, especially the living prophet. This procedure coupled with the understanding which will come through the Spirit of the Lord, if we are living in compliance with the scriptures, is the only sure foundation and basis of judgment. Any other course of action leaves us muddled, despondent, wandering in shades of gray, easy targets for Satan.

We must not fail in these pressing and important matters. We must not fall short of the great mission the Lord has proffered and outlined for America and for his divinely restored Church.

Yes, this is a choice land—a nation with a prophetic history.

God bless America and her leaders and all the free world. And may God protect his latter-day base of operation that his glorious message of salvation may go forth to all the world, I humbly pray in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen.” The Lord’s Base of Operations by Elder Ezra Taft Benson Of the Council of the Twelve Apostles Conference Report, April 1962, pp. 103-106

Ancient Fires Prove Nephite Timelines

0

Complexity of the Book of Mormon

Direct quote from “Curiously Unique: Joseph Smith as Author of the Book of Mormon” by Brian C. Hales, Interpreter: A Journal of Latter-day Saint Faith and Scholarship 31 (2019):

Begin Quote

The complexity of the Book of Mormon can be assessed through general observations, as well as technical measurements. The text mentions the activities of more than 175 individuals and groups who existed in at least 125 different topographical locations.

Found within the narrative are 337 proper names, of which 188 are unique to the Book of Mormon. The chapters reference more than 425 specific geographical movements.

Also included are 430 identifiable chiasms, with more than thirty being six-level or greater. Throughout the Book of Mormon Joseph Smith used more than 100 different names for deity.

End Quote

Given the complexity of the 425 specific geographical movements that are in the Book of Mormon, it seems that an approach to discover the book’s major city may yield a better result than trying to understand the interconnections of hundreds of geographical points.

The events of the Book of Mormon took place over about one thousand years and in an area of more than a billion acres.  By far, Zarahemla is the most frequently mentioned place name in the Book of Mormon.  By focusing on 7,000 acres in Lee County, Iowa, as the likely location for the Lost City of Zarahemla, the research will be confined to less than one-thousandth of a percent of the total area found within the geography of the ancient people in the Book of Mormon.  Just as the city of Rome occupied a small space in the entire area of the Roman Empire, so, Zarahemla was in a little place in the total geographical area of the Book of Mormon.  Also, like Rome, Zarahemla was a vital place tying together as much as one million square miles of territory.  For hundreds of years, Zarahemla was the center of government, military, and trade.  These facts confirm the idea that if anyone can find the location of Zarahemla, it would become an essential geographical site for the historicity of the Book of Mormon.

John Lefgren PhD will show you in a short 6 minute video below about the importance of finding ancient fires. Heartland Research Group has already sent the first 25 core samples to a professional laboratory to carbon date the fire pits found all over the Nauvoo, Illinois and Montrose, Iowa area, which will prove habitation during the Nephite times.


  Non-destructive methods to digitize thousands of acres of landscape in shortest time.
SENSYS Technology successfully locates roundhouses in Ohio that are 2,000 years old.
Field Notes 1Field Report from Mike and Rhonda Stalhman.
On December 8th, 2020, at 7:45 a.m., Wayne May, Michael, and Rhonda Stahlman, met at a Lee County administered survey benchmark; just north of Montrose Iowa near the intersection of Highway 61 and 280th St. Using this established point as a control reference, the G.P.S. Locating equipment was tested for operation.

The equipment consisted of a Pro Mark 700 G NS 5 receiver, the antenna used to connect to the Iowa real-time network. This is a network of 82 base units joined together to provide coverage for the entire state of Iowa. Set up and administered by the Iowa Department of Transportation with the cooperation of the Iowa State University, this GPS system is available to anyone that subscribes to the service. It’s used mainly by farmers and construction companies; the subscription is for two years and is provided at no cost. It works through civilian cell phone networks and is effective wherever there is cell phone coverage and provides accuracy measured in millimeters.

Fortunately, there is good coverage in Montrose Iowa. Being able to use the Iowa RTK saved us the expense of having to buy a base. These can cost up to $50,000.The rest of the equipment included a Carlson’s Surveyor II, the data collector and its associated software, and a carbon fiber leveling pole to support everything. These components are collectively known as a rover. After adjusting the input and getting the unit to recognize the proper coordinate system, we headed to what is being referred to as field five. There we were met by Scott Wilson and David Faria around 10:30 AM.

After outlining our plans we went to work. We first located the pre-picked target with the Rover, which had been pre-loaded with the GPS co-ordinates of the intended targets. Each target in a grouping was flagged and staked with its ID number. Following immediately behind the Rover, one of the crew members went to work with post hole diggers, excavating to approximately 16” to get through the plow zone. Any material in this zone is considered unfit for testing due to disturbance from agriculture. Coming along behind the post hole digger came a hand-operated 3 1/2 diameter, stainless steel auger. The auger could remove around 6 – 8 inches of material with each “bite”. Each “bite” of the material was emptied into a plastic tub. Using margin trowels to remove the material from the auger cup. The material was closely inspected for any signs of fire, ash, or charcoal. Any charcoal or unusual material was placed, using the margin trowel into a quart-sized zip-locked bag which was marked with the target location index designation as well as the depth that it was recovered from. Each sample and depth was also recorded in the field notebook. Each sample is identified by the index number for the target and the depth it was recovered. The field notes mention what the sample appears to be. For example, our first piece of charcoal, from target A1 at the depth of 48” is A1-48, and so forth.

We recovered our first piece of charcoal 48” down on the first target we augured. We then switched to a 2” diameter split sleeve sampler with a plastic liner sleeve. We took a 6” core sample from a depth of 49- 55”. Using this method we moved through all five targets in the first grouping of field five, everyone taking turns on the auger. We were visited at this point by the landowner.

We loaded the equipment and moved on to the next grouping of targets. (Targets 6-9) and repeated the process. On Wednesday, December 9th, the members of the group met at field 1 and repeated the process of the previous day on targets A19, 20, 21, and 22. We had John Lefgren send us the coordinates of an additional target designated as target A30. We tested it as well, going down 92”. At this point, we decided to return to field 5 and continue testing there. We did targets A12 through A15 before moving on to the pair at A10 and A11. After lunch, Mike and Rhonda Stahlman and Wayne May moved on to field 9. Scott Willis and Dave Faria left to begin their trip home. We had John Lefgren send us the co-ordinates for 2 more targets designated as A31 and A32. We repeated the process on targets 28, 23, 24, and 32. Target 32 was left unfinished due to the setting of the sun. Mike and Rhonda Stahlman wanted to take advantage of the good weather on Thursday, December 10th and test drill the remaining targets. After Wayne May had Jeff Miller temporarily repair the fuel line on his car he left to return home. Rhonda and I returned to field 9 and completed target A32 going a terminal depth of 106”. We then did targets A31, 27, 25, and 26.Field NotesField NotesField Notes 4Field Notes 5d Charcoal Selection 420201216 120950 Film320201216 180919 Film2Ancient CharcoalIMG 3496imagejpeg 0IMG 3505
Donate Now 
e Charcoal Selection 5  ©2020 Heartland Research Inc | 2681 Milan Street 

The Christ Child

0

Merry Christmas from Rod Meldrum, Rian Nelson and all of us from the FIRM Foundation. May the Lord bless you and your family.


YEA, come unto Christ, and be perfected in Him, and deny yourselves of all ungodliness; and if ye shall deny yourselves of all ungodliness, and love God with all your might, mind and strength, then is His grace sufficient for you, that by His grace ye may be perfect in Christ; and if by the grace of God ye are perfect in Christ, ye can in nowise deny the power of God. (Moroni 10:32)



“AND He shall go forth, suffering pains and afflictions and temptations of every kind; and this that the word might be fulfilled which saith, ‘He will take upon Him the pains and the sicknesses of His people.’*

And He will take upon Him death, that He may loose the bands of death which bind His people; and He will take upon Him their infirmities, that His bowels may be filled with mercy, according to the flesh, that He may know according to the flesh how to succor His people according to their infirmities.” (Alma 7:11–12; *see Isaiah 53:4; cf. Matthew 8:17)


THE HOLY ONE OF ISRAEL By Ken Corbett
Clark Kelley Price
Truly This Man Was The Son of God
Children of Light by David Lindsley
Christ in North America
Christ Appears to the Nephites in North America by Kendra Burton
Lost Lamb by Del Parson

Joseph Smith’s Birth: 1 Tebeth

0

The Prophet Joseph Smith was born on Mon 23 Dec 1805. That is close to the winter solstice, which usually occurs on 21 December, which has led to the suggestion that his birth symbolized the time when darkness would begin to recede and that the light would return to the earth. But that date is about two days off, according to our calendar. When we looked at the Savior’s birth and death dates, we saw that his birth was timed down to the quarter-day period before the midnight which commenced Thu 6 Apr 1 BC. Similarly, his resurrection must have been after midnight and before dawn on the morning of Sun 3 Apr AD 33. If the Savior’s birth and death were timed so precisely, we might expect that of Joseph Smith to have been also. At this point it might be well to remember that the Lord tends to use the calendars which he has revealed, rather than the one originating with Julius Caesar, which we currently employ. On the Hebrew Calendar, the four seasonal markers are the first days of the months Nisan (spring), Tammuz (summer), Tishri (autumn) and Tebeth (winter).

What was the day 23 Dec 1805 on the Hebrew Calendar? While the true Hebrew Calendar is not yet perfectly understood, all indications are that the evening of 23 Dec 1805 began the Hebrew day 1 Tebeth, the precise day of the winter solstice on that calendar. The identification of Joseph Smith as one of the four angels associated with the four seasons suggests that his birth date was carefully planned to coincide with one of the four seasonal markers on a calendar which God has endorsed. On the Hebrew calendar, the first day of every month is considered a holy day, so Joseph Smith was not only born on a holy day, but apparently was the standard bearer for the day of the winter solstice throughout all time. Source

I love puzzles, science, math, calendars, and enjoy connecting ideas from a wide variety of disciplines. I have bachelor’s degrees in physics and math from the U. of Utah, and a Ph.D. in astronomy from the U. of Arizona. I taught astronomy at a state college and keep notes for that class on this web site. I also do computer programming, have three software patents, and host a few websites.” John Pratt

This editor has read John Pratt’s material for many years. He is a very brilliant man, but reader beware. Some of his ideas are so hard to understand. I love the prophet Joseph and I use these Pratt quotes about Joseph Smith’s birthday, as an example of how special a man Joseph Smith is. Using the signs in the heavens, it is interesting to me how the Lord can speak to us truth through various signs and wonders in heaven. Be prayerful.

The date on the Star Calendar for the birth of the Prophet Joseph is 10 Sgr. That corresponds to a star in the bow of the Archer (Sagittarius). With so many constellations available representing him, the birth date seemed surprising at first.

The blessings given to his twelve sons by Jacob have many references to constellations in them. Reuben is called unstable as water (Waterbearer), Dan is a serpent which bites heels (Scorpion) and Judah is a Lion. In the later blessing by Moses, Joseph is referred to as a wild ox (the Bull, mistranslated “unicorn” in KJV), with his two sons Ephraim and Manasseh being the two horns (Deut. 33:17).

What was Jacob’s blessing to Joseph? Here is part of it:

But his bow abode in strength, and the arms of his hands were made strong by the hands of the mighty God of Jacob (Gen. 49:24)

We know a lot of detail about the life of Joseph of Egypt. Having his bow be strong does not sound like a highlight of his life. It might refer to his descendants being mighty warriors. But it is well known that many of these blessings have obscure and/or multiple meanings. Consider the possibility that another intended meaning of this blessing could be a reference to the Prophet Joseph Smith being the “bow”. If so, then the word “his” in “arms of his hands” could refer to the strength of Joseph Smith. He was known for his great strength, which allowed him to become a champion wrestler.

In any case, it seems possible that Joseph Smith could indeed be symbolized by the Bow of the Archer. If so, then Joseph was born on a day representing him. That star is called the “Bow” in my work now. The day proposed in my work for the date of the death of Isaac was also on the day of the Bow, so Joseph is in good company. Source

One of Joseph Smith’s greatest accomplishments was of course the bringing forth of the Book of Mormon. We celebrate the Prophet’s role with the entire restoration when we celebrate his birthday. Next to Christ Himself there has not been a greater man on this earth.

Where the Book of Mormon Went to Press

Visitors to the Grandin Building can see how the book was first printed.

In 1830, a small publisher in Palmyra, New York, printed the first 5,000 copies of the Book of Mormon. Since then, millions of copies have been printed in 78 languages. These pages showcase the building—now a visitors’ center—where the book was printed.

Model of the gold plates
Model of the gold plates, based on eyewitness descriptions of their appearance. By the inspiration of God, Joseph Smith translated the Book of Mormon from an ancient American record made of thin gold plates.
Three sheets from the printer’s manuscript of the Book of Mormon
Three sheets from the printer’s manuscript of the Book of Mormon. The original manuscript that Oliver Cowdery made under Joseph Smith’s dictation was written so quickly that it contained no punctuation, little capitalization, and many spelling errors. At Joseph Smith’s request, Oliver Cowdery made another handwritten copy for the printer to use. This extra copy helped protect the translation from possible loss.
An original copy of the first edition of the Book of Mormon
An original copy of the first edition of the Book of Mormon. In the 1830s, a normal edition consisted of 500 to 1,000 books. Major printers sometimes printed editions of up to 2,000 copies. A 5,000-copy edition was rare.
Quotation on the impact of the Book of Mormon
Replica of the hand-operated press that printed the Book of Mormon
Replica of the hand-operated press that printed the Book of Mormon. Because of the size of the print run, Grandin bought a new typeface, Duodecimo, for the book.
The first floor of the Grandin building
The first floor of the Grandin building houses displays and old-style presses, which still work. Originally, the first floor contained the Palmyra Bookstore, owned by E. B. Grandin. The Book of Mormon first went on sale there.
Portrait of John H. Gilbert
Portrait of John H. Gilbert, typositor for the Book of Mormon. Gilbert was twenty-six when he set the type for the translation; he paragraphed, capitalized, punctuated, and corrected spelling as well.
A page from the Wayne Sentinel
The second floor of the Grandin building
The second floor of the Grandin building, where E. B. Grandin and a partner, Luther Howard, operated a bindery. Here each sixteen-page sheet of the Book of Mormon was folded, stitched, and cut into a booklet, called a signature. There were thirty-seven signatures in the book. These were assembled and bound in sheepskin covers.
An 1843 portrait of Egbert B. Grandin
An 1843 portrait of Egbert B. Grandin. He was twenty-two when he published the Book of Mormon for three thousand dollars.

The press printed sheets with eight pages on each side. At top speed, an operator could run about four sheets on one side per minute. After one side of a sheet was printed, the sheet was hung on a line to dry before the other side was printed. Since the ink became slightly sticky, an inked sheet sometimes pulled type out of the press plate. An assistant periodically checked for missing letters. Because of letter dropouts and corrections, it is possible that no two copies of the book are exactly the same.

To print 5,000 copies of the first edition of the 590-page Book of Mormon, the printer printed a minimum of 185,000 sheets, not counting mistakes and extras. The typesetting, printing, and binding took from August 1829 to 26 March 1830. Even if the press ran continuously, the print run would have taken 129 days to complete. This estimate is based on twelve-hour work days, since the pressmen assigned to the job worked from sunup to sundown. Source

Book of Mormon Printing Miracle

“The Lord is in the details of our lives. The printing of the Book of Mormon was truly a miracle. The details of the life of Gordon L. Weight, who died in 2004 at the age of 72, is another case in point. He wrote the booklet, “Miracle on Palmyra’s Main Street,” the year before he died.

Gordon is probably the only person on the planet that could have written with authenticity this booklet with subtitle, “An ‘Old-Time’ Printer’s Perspective on Printing the Original Copies of the Book of Mormon.”

The Book of Mormon has been criticized and praised for nearly 200 years.  Now it is well recognized by many non-LDS scholars and religious leaders (view BYU-TV “A New Day for the Book of Mormon” available on line).

We have the book physically before us. What Gordon Wright has done is to show in its first printing we have a documented miracle. It would have been impossible for it to be printed as it was without “Divine assistance” – thus showing this second witness of Christ – companion to the Bible – was brought forth with God’s help because of its great importance in preparation for the coming of our Lord.

For example, Joseph specified both the kind of type and the kind of paper for the Book of Mormon, but the printer had neither or access to same, but they were provided miraculously.  The massive amount of ink for the printing of the 5,000 copies was also miraculously provided.  Brother Weight, who had the expertise to say so, estimates a minimum of 22 ½ months to print and bind these 5,000 copies of the Book of Mormon, and Grandin Press had other printing responsibilities in addition – a newspaper and other customer jobs.

Yet the 5,000 printed copies were ready in time for the Lord to organize His Church on the 6th of April 1830.  They were printed and bound in a little over 6 months – a clear documented miracle.  It is like what George Washington said when we should not have won the Revolutionary War, but we did.  He summarized it in two words, “Divine intervention.”  This is like water into wine at Cana of Galilee. (John 2)

I was pondering these miracles in the early morning hours of the Vernal Equinox (20 March 2017, 4:28 AM MST), and had the impression that the dimensions of this first printing were in the Divine ratio or Golden Mean = 1.618…  Having a replica of these, I got up and measured it.  It was exact.  Another fingerprint of the Lord.  I have found no other book in our library with these exact dimensions and we have well over two thousand books.

Copies of Gordon’s booklet on the Book of Mormon miracle can be obtained from Dorotha Wright: 4649 S. 345 E. Murray, UT 84107, (801) 262-9290 or [email protected].”

Faithfully yours, David W. Allan website here

Where was the Birth Place of the Lord Jesus?

0

A Search for Lodgings

“And so it was, that, while they were there, the days were accomplished that she should be delivered. And she brought forth her firstborn son, and wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger; because there was no room for them in the inn.” (Luke 2:6-7.)

No room in the inn. If, as we believe, it was April and not December, then it was very likely Passover season in Jerusalem. This could explain the reason Joseph took Mary on the rigorous, sixty-mile journey to Judea when she was in the final month of her pregnancy. The Roman “taxing” mentioned by Luke was more accurately a census or enrollment. Each family head had to register and give an accounting of their property so that taxes could be levied. But while there was considerable flexibility in timing allowed to meet this requirement, if it was Passover season, that would allow them to meet two responsibilities. The Mosaic Law required that every adult male bring his sacrifices before the Lord (i.e., to the temple) each year at Passover. (See Ex. 23:14-19.) So by choosing this time of year, Joseph could fulfill both requirements.

Today we can hardly conceive of the magnitude of this most important of all Jewish festivals. From all over the empire, Jews returned to their homeland at Passover. Though determining exactly how large Jerusalem was during this period is difficult, a fairly accurate guess would place the population between one and two hundred thousand. Josephus tells us that during Passover “innumerable multitudes came thither [to Jerusalem] out of the country.” In another place, he was even more specific. Because the Paschal lamb had to be totally consumed by the family in the ritual meal, tradition stated that no fewer than ten and no more than twenty could gather for each lamb sacrificed. (See Ex. 12:10.) Josephus tells us that during one Passover of his time (about A.D. 70, 256,500 lambs were sacrificed. Even using the more conservative figure of ten, that still means the population of Jerusalem at Passover had swollen by more than 1000 percent to the staggering number of nearly three million people.

The throngs must have been incredible, the facilities throughout the city taxed beyond belief. And with Bethlehem only six miles south of Jerusalem, no wonder there was no room at the inn. Luke probably could have said with equal accuracy, “There was no room anywhere.”

Often in the art and literature surrounding the Christmas story, the unknown, unnamed innkeeper of the scriptural account is viewed as selfish and uncaring, an insensitive oaf unmoved by the plight of a woman heavy with child. This may make for interesting art and literature, but it is not justified by the scriptural record. In the first place, the “inns” of the Middle East were not quaint and homey little buildings with thatched roofs and latticed windows from which warm lamplight beckoned the weary traveler. The inns of the Holy Land were typically large, fortress-like buildings, built around a spacious open square. Called khans or caravanserai, they provided stopping places for the caravans of the ancient world.

Just as modern hotels and motels must provide parking for automobiles, so did a caravanserai have to provide a place where the donkeys, camels, and other animals could be safely cared for. Inside the khan, which was usually of two-story construction, all the “rooms” faced the courtyard. They were typically arched, open antechambers facing out onto the square. Here the traveler could build a small fire or sleep within clear view of his animals and goods. “In these hostelries, bazaars and markets were held, animals killed and meat sold, also wine and cider; so that they were a much more public place of resort than might at first be imagined.”

Even if there had been room at the inn, a caravanserai was hardly the ideal place for a woman in labor. Perhaps the innkeeper, moved with compassion at Mary’s plight and knowing of her need and desire for privacy, offered them his stable. Perhaps Joseph found the place on his own. The scriptures do not say. But one thing is very probable, and this contradicts another popular misconception. The birth likely did not take place in a wooden shed with pitched roof as is so commonly depicted in nativity scenes around the world. LDS Living

Model
“tower of the flock” in Israel.

Micah 4:8 – The “Tower of the flock” is where the King will come.

Micah 4:8 says that the Messiah’s birth at Migdal Eder, the tower of the flock, is evidence that Jesus will one day come back to Jerusalem and set up his kingdom. The tower of the flock, Migdal Eder, is at the edge of the Shepherd’s fields where Priestly Shepherd’s watched over their lambs that were to be sacrificed at the Temple about three  miles away in Jerusalem. Therefore, the sacrificial lamb, Jesus Christ, had to be born at Migdal Eder.

In Bethlehem today stands the Church of the Nativity. Beneath the church is a large grotto or cave. In southern Judea, including the area around Bethlehem, limestone caves are common. Such caves provided natural shelter for the flocks and herds of ancient Israel. They were warm, safe from inclement weather, and could easily be blocked to keep the animals safe for the night. The tradition that this grotto was the stable of Luke’s account is very old and accepted by many scholars. President Harold B. Lee, then of the Council of the Twelve, visited this grotto in 1958 and confirmed that in his mind it was “a hallowed spot, . . . a sacred place.”

So there in the sheltered warmth of the cave, beneath the limestone hills of Bethlehem, He who was to become the Good Shepherd—not of the sheep that grazed the hills of Israel, but of the human flock—was born and cradled in a manger.

That seems almost beyond our comprehension. Here was Jesus—a member of the Godhead, the Firstborn of the Father, the Creator, Jehovah of the Old Testament—now leaving His divine and holy station; divesting Himself of all that glory and majesty and entering the body of a tiny infant; helpless, completely dependent on His mother and earthly father. That He should not come to the finest of earthly palaces and be swaddled in purple and showered with jewels but should come to a lowly stable is astonishing. Little wonder that the angel should say to Nephi, “Behold the condescension of God!” (1 Ne. 11:26.)

Announcement to the Shepherds

“And there were in the same country shepherds abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flock by night. And, lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they were sore afraid. And the angel said unto them, Fear not: for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people. For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord. And this shall be a sign unto you; Ye shall find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in a manger.” (Luke 2:8-12.)

One of these verses is frequently misquoted: “Keeping watch over their flocks by night.” But the verse does not say flocks, plural, but flock, singular. One scholar explained the significance: “There was near Bethlehem, on the road to Jerusalem, a tower known as Migdal Eder, or the watchtower of the flock. Here was the station where shepherds watched the flocks destined for sacrifice in the temple. . . . It was a settled conviction among the Jews that the Messiah was to be born in Bethlehem, and equally that he was to be revealed from Migdal Eder. The beautiful significance of the revelation of the infant Christ to shepherds watching the flocks destined for sacrifice needs no comment.” The flock mentioned in the scripture, then, apparently was the one used for temple sacrifices, and the shepherds thus had responsibility for the most important flock in the region.

Sometimes in translation the power of the original language is considerably lessened. While the words, in English, of the angel to the shepherds are beautiful and significant, we miss much of the electrifying impact the original words must have had on those men of Judea. Let us just examine two or three of the phrases as we assume they were given in Aramaic to the shepherds that night.

“In the city of David.” We have already seen that the Jews expected Bethlehem to be the birthplace of the Messiah. This in part stemmed directly from the prophet Micah, who centuries before had specified the place. (See Micah 5:2.)

“Is born a Savior.” The word that meant “Savior” was Yeshua. In the Greek New Testament that name was transliterated into Hee-ay- sous, or, in English, “Jesus.” When the angel announced to Joseph that Mary would bear a son, note what he said: “Thou shalt call his name Jesus [Yeshua]: for he shall save the people from their sins.” (Matt. 1:21, italics added.)

“Which is Christ.” Our English word Christ is derived directly from the Greek, Christos. It means “the anointed one.” Christos was a direct translation of the Hebrew word, Messhiach, which meant exactly the same thing—the anointed one. Messhiach is of course transliterated into English as “Messiah.”

“The Lord.” The simple title, “Lord,” is perhaps the most significant of all, yet we totally miss its importance in the translation. In the Old Testament the name of God was written with four Hebrew consonants: YHVH. Because they did not write vowels, there has been some debate as to its proper pronunciation. Modern scholars often write it as YAHVEH, but the King James translators wrote it as JEHOVAH.

The Jews of ancient times, however, viewed the name as being so sacred that it should not be pronounced out loud. Whenever they found it written, they would substitute the Hebrew word Adonai, meaning the Lord. The translators who produced the King James Version of the Old Testament honored that tradition of the Jews, and where they found the name YHVH, they wrote in (with very few exceptions) “the Lord.” However, adonai can also be used as a title of respect for men, such as in the phrase, “My lord, the king.” To distinguish between the two uses, the translators wrote Lord in small capital letters if it represented the name of deity, and regular upper and lower case letters if used normally. (See, for example, 2 Sam. 15:21, where both uses are found in the same verse.) The declaration of the angel to the shepherds obviously used Lord or Adonai in reference to deity; literally it could be translated Jehovah.

Now we begin to sense the impact of the angel’s words upon these shepherds. In essence, here is his pronouncement: “Unto you is born this day in the city prophesied to be the birthplace of the Messiah, Yeshua [or Jesus], the Savior, who is the Anointed One (the Messiah), and who is also Jehovah, the God of your fathers.”

“And they came with haste, and found Mary, and Joseph, and the babe lying in a manger. And when they had seen it, they made known abroad the saying which was told them concerning this child. And all they that heard it wondered at those things which were told them by the shepherds. But Mary kept all these things, and pondered them in her heart.” (Luke 2:16-19.) “The Birth of Jesus Christ Was on This Wise” by LDS Living

Where was the Birth Place of the Lord Jesus? by Cooper P Abrams III

     The Nativity scene we see so often is of Jesus being born in a stable that sheltered animals has always bothered me. I grew up in a small town in rural eastern North Carolina and I have seen a lot of stables. Even the best kept ones are dirty smelly places because they house animals. I have never been able to understand how such an unclean place where donkeys and other animals resided was where Mary gave birth to the Lord Jesus Christ. Several years ago, a pastor friend of mine sent me an article that gave biblical evidence that Jesus was not born in an animal stable behind an inn where donkeys and other animals were kept, but in a more appropriate place. The following is the result of my research.
The Basilica of the Nativity in Bethlehem. Is this the birth place of Jesus Christ?

Tradition, not the Bible, says that Jesus’ birth place was in cave over which the Basilica of the Nativity was built in Bethlehem. Roman Emperor Constantine, built a Basilica1 over this cave in the 4th Century at the request of his mother, Helena. It was destroyed and the present basilica was built by Emperor Justinian in 530 AD. Origen of Alexandria (185 – 254 AD) wrote that it was generally accepted that Jesus was born in a cave at Bethlehem which could be visited in his day. 

Clearly the city of Jesus’ birth was Bethlehem as Micah 5:2 prophesied and as the Gospels of Matthew, Luke and John confirm. (Matt. 2:1; Luke 2:4, 15; John 7:42) Luke proclaims the birth place as Bethlehem, “For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord.” 1 Samuel 17:15, confirms Bethlehem as the City of David, “But David went and returned from Saul to feed his father’s sheep at Bethlehem.” But where in Bethlehem was Jesus born? The fact is that the New Testament does not mention the exact place in Bethlehem of where Jesus was born. Nowhere does the Bible record that Jesus was born in stable attended by donkeys, chickens, and cows as many nativity scenes present. In the past it was speculated that because there was no room for Joseph and Mary in the Inn, and that he was born in the stable behind the inn where the animals were kept. This conjecture is false and is a good example that shows us we should not apply speculation to God’s word. All the New Testament specifically says is that Jesus was laid in a manger in Bethlehem.

           The popular conception that the word “manger” refers to a trough where animals were fed may be accurate. However, it could mean simply a stall. The Greek word which is translated in our English Bibles “manger” is Yatnh phat-ne (pronounced fat’-nay). The definition of the word is of a “stall” where animals are kept and in Luke 13:15 is translated as such. In the Septuagint (Greek translation of the Old Testament) the word means a stall or a crib (See Proverbs 14:4). The question is what kind of “stall” or manger is the New Testament referring to and what kind of animal was fed or housed there.

Stone Manger
“But that manger in Bethlehem was not the wooden feed box we have come to imagine. It was not used for hay. And it was not made of poles or planks, lashed together with cords, as so often portrayed in Christmas art. The temporary cradle in which the newborn Jesus was laid was actually a manger cut from stone. How could we know all this, you may rightly ask? For over thirty years now I have worked in Israel as a researcher and field archaeologist, specializing in the material and cultural backgrounds of the biblical narratives. During all those years I have also taught New Testament courses at seminaries and for university religious studies programs. I’ve taught thousands of university students in Jerusalem and in the Galilee, and taken them over a hundred times for field study in every location from Nazareth to Bethlehem. Because I personally regard the New Testament gospel accounts as authentic and reliable, in my teaching I combine the biblical texts with critically valuable information provided by historical geography and contemporary archaeological research. The result is a realistic and more authentic understanding of scripture that goes beyond mere textual studies. It is a fusion which may properly be referred to as “contextual studies.”’
Stone Manger: The Untold Story of the First Christmas By Jeffrey R. Chadwick

           Although the New Testament does not tell us where in Bethlehem Jesus was born, the Old Testament does. Micah 4:8 states, “And thou, O tower of the flock, the strong hold of the daughter of Zion, unto thee shall it come, even the first dominion; the kingdom shall come to the daughter of Jerusalem.” Thus the Old Testament clearly states that the Messiah would be born at the “tower of the flock” (Hebrew: Migdal Edar).

           The phrase “tower of the flock” is the Hebrew phrase “Migdal Edar” [mig-dawl ay-der] and means a “watch tower of the flock”. In ancient times this was a military tower erected to view into the valley on the edge of Bethlehem to protect the city. Several of these military towers are recorded in the Old Testament (See Judges 8:71, 9:46, 9:51; 2 Kings 9:17, 18:8; Nehemiah 3:1) The tower at Bethlehem is first mentioned in Genesis 35:21, “And Israel journeyed, and spread his tent beyond the tower of Edar” (“tower of Edar” – Migdal Edar). After Jacob left Bethel he came to Edar (the tower) and there Rachel began hard labor and as she delivered Benjamin she died and was buried there in Ephratah which is Bethlehem” (Gen. 35:19). After burying Rachel, Jacob moved his flocks beyond the tower of Edar. This would pinpoint the location as being near to what is present day Bethlehem. Clearly, this establishes that Migdal Edar, “the tower of the flock” was in Bethlehem in Bible times.

Tower of the Flock Migdal Edar
Rachel’s Tomb Before it was annexed by Israel (before 1995)
Rachel’s Tomb today (since 1995)

The oldest tradition, based upon Genesis 35:16-20; 48:7, points to a place one mile north of present day Bethlehem and 4 miles from Jerusalem. We do not know what were the bounds of ancient Bethlehem when Christ was born there, but we know the area called Bethlehem was larger than it is today. The references to present day Migdal Edar are in reference to present day Bethlehem and not the Bethlehem of biblical times which was certainly greater. Genesis 35:19 and 48:7 both state that Rachel was buried at “Ephrath, which is Bethlehem.” “And Rachel died, and was buried in the way to Ephrath, which is Bethlehem.” (Genesis 35:19)“And as for me, when I came from Padan, Rachel died by me in the land of Canaan in the way, when yet there was but a little way to come unto Ephrath: and I buried her there in the way of Ephrath; the same is Bethlehem.” (Genesis 48:7)           It must be noted that Ephrath or Ephrathah was the ancient name for the area that later was called Bethlehem. According to Genesis 35:19, after Jacob buried Rachel he “moved his flocks beyond the tower of Edar” or “Migdal Edar.” The location of Rachel’s tomb today is outside, on the outskirts of present day Bethlehem, but clearly it was not when Jacob, buried his wife there. Clearly the area which is called Bethlehem in biblical times covered a greater area than does present day Bethlehem and the Tower of the Flock was in that city.

This watch tower from ancient times was used by the shepherds for protection from their enemies and wild beasts. It was also the place ewes were safely brought to give birth to the lambs. In this sheltered building/cave the priests would bring in the ewes which were about to lamb for protection. These special lambs came from a unique flock that was designated for sacrifice at the temple in Jerusalem.

           Rabbi Short states, “According to Edersheim in The Life And Times Of Jesus The Messiah, in Book 2, Chapter 6, states, “This Migdal Edar was not the watchtower for the ordinary flocks that pastured on the barren sheep ground beyond Bethlehem, but it lay close to the town, on the road to Jerusalem. A passage from the Mishnah (Shekelim 7:4) 3 leads to the conclusion that the flocks which pastured there were destined for Temple sacrifices.

           In addition, Migdal Edar is also mentioned by the Jewish Targums and is translated “The Anointed One of the flock of Israel”5 Thus, Targum Yonatan, cited by Rabbi Munk, paraphrases Genesis 35:23 and Micah 4:8, “He spread his tent beyond Migdal Edar, the place where King Messiah will reveal Himself at the end of days.” What are we to make of all of this information from the writings of the rabbis? First, we know that Migdal Edar was the watchtower that guarded the Temple flocks that were being raised to serve as sacrificial animals in the Temple. These were not just any flock and herd. The shepherds who kept them were men who were specifically trained for this royal task. They were educated in what an animal, that was to be sacrificed, had to be and it was their job to make sure that none of the animals were hurt, damaged, or blemished.”6 These lambs were apparently wrapped in “swaddling cloths” to protect them from injury and also were used to wrap the Lord Jesus.

           Thus, with the establishment of Temple worship in Jerusalem, the fields outside of Bethlehem became the place where a special group of shepherds raised the lambs that were sacrificed in the Temple. Being themselves under special Rabbinical care, they would strictly maintain a ceremonially clean stable for a birthing place. The Tower of the Flock was used for birthing ewes, and the surrounding fields were where these shepherds grazed their flocks. These shepherds customarily kept their flocks outdoors twenty-four hours a day every day of the year, but brought the ewes in to deliver their lambs where they could be carefully cared for. It was to this place that Joseph took Mary. It was in this special place at “Migdal Edar” that Christ was born! How do we know? Micah 4:8 tells us so!

           Prophetically, “Migdal Edar” is the exact place in Bethlehem for Christ to be born. Micah was God’s prophet who was warning Israel of the coming captivity. He used the authenticating prophecy of the Assyrian captivity of the Northern Kingdom (soon to occur when he foretold it) to serve as a reminder to Israel of God’s promised Kingdom. God wanted them to know that even though they would be taken from their land because of their disobedience that He would restore them in time. Micah 4:7 establishes the context of the passage and clearly is a Messianic prophecy of the coming of the Millennial Kingdom when Jesus Christ will reign over Jerusalem forever. “. . .LORD shall reign over them in mount Zion from henceforth, even for ever.” In other words God was assuring Israel that He would fulfill His promises to them of the Kingdom. In Micah 4:8 the word is rendered “tower of the flock” (marg., “Edar”), and is used as a designation of Bethlehem, which figuratively represents the royal line of David as sprung from Bethlehem.

           In this setting, Micah (Micah 4:8) uses the prophecy of the Babylonian captivity of the Southern Kingdom as a pledge to guarantee (authenticating prophecy) of the birth of Christ at “Migdal Edar” at Bethlehem which is exactly where it took place! Micah prophesied that as surely as Assyrians would soon carry away Israel in the North, so the Messiah would come and establish His kingdom, the “first dominion, the kingdom shall come to Jerusalem.” The verse states that as surely as Babylon would carry away the tribe of Judah, in the South, into captivity, so the Messiah would arrive at the Tower of the Flock. This prophecy was one other evidence that later proved that Jesus was the Messiah, but one that Israel ignored in rejecting Him as their Messiah.Who were the shepherds who first received the news of the birth of the Messiah?

           Luke 2:8-18 records that there were shepherds in the fields keeping watch over their sheep by night. Who then were these shepherds? Without question these were shepherds who resided near Bethlehem They were none other but the shepherds from “Migdal Edar” who were well aware that the Targum hinted and many of the rabbis taught that Messiah might well be announced from “Migdal Edar” at Bethlehem. The angels only told the shepherds that they would find the Babe wrapped in “swaddling cloths and lying in a manger.” There was no need for the angels to give these shepherds directions to the birth place because they already knew. These were the men who raised sacrificial lambs that were sacrificed in the Temple. When the angelic announcement came, they knew exactly where to go, as Luke 2 indicates, for the sign of a manger could only mean their manger at the tower of the flock! You cannot explain the meaning or direction of the sign they were given or their response unless you have the right manger and the right shepherds!9

           Typically, “Migdal Edar”, (the tower of the flock) at Bethlehem is the perfect place for Christ to be born. He was born in the very birthplace where tens of thousands of lambs, which had been sacrificed to prefigure Him. God promised it, pictured it, and performed it at “Migdal Edar”. It all fits together, for that’s the place the place where sacrificial lambs were born! Jesus was not born behind an inn, in a smelly stable where the donkeys of travelers and other animals were kept. He was born in Bethlehem, at the birthing place of the sacrificial lambs that were offered in the Temple in Jerusalem which Micah 4:8 calls the “tower of the flock.”

           John the Baptist in John 1:29 proclaimed of Jesus, “Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.” Jesus is presented in the Bible as being “in type” as a sacrificial lamb. It was not by chance but by choice that Christ identified His death with the time of the observance of the Passover. Peter spoke of our redemption as wrought by the “precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot”( 1 Pet. 1:19); and Paul told us that “Christ our Passover is sacrificed for us” ( 1 Cor. 5:7). Even the first fulfilled type by which Christ is to be revealed in Heaven is as the Lamb (Rev. 5:6-13)10 .

Is the cave under the Basilica of the Nativity the birth place of Jesus?

           Edersheim says that Migdal Edar was close to the town, on the road to Jerusalem. A modern topographical map shows the traditional place of the Shepherd’s Field as being about 300 meters from the Basilica of the Nativity on the edge of Bethlehem. The site has a long history as the place of the birth of Christ going back to Origen of Alexander in the 2nd Century who said that Jesus was born in a cave located in Bethlehem. It is entirely possible that this cave or grotto was used to keep sheep and that this is where the tower of the flock was located, but it has not been proved. Other’s have purported the location of the “tower of the flock” in another location in the vicinity which has not been thoroughly excavated. The tower of the flock being a tower built of stones does not exist today and archaeology has not found its ruins. However, based on biblical record, Micah 4:8, and other evidences we must conclude that it was not the stable of an inn where donkeys and other animals were kept was not a tower.

           God’s word tells us that Jesus Christ was born in Bethlehem, of Judah in the city of David at a place called the “tower of the flock,” It is not important that we can go today to the exact spot where He was born. And even if we could, would that help us spiritually? I have been to Israel and seen Jerusalem, and many of biblical places, but what I saw has little semblance to what it looked like in Jesus’ day.

           For a time I tried to imagine what it looked like during Bible times, but it proved to be a futile effort. As a student of the Bible I also realized that God is not through with this area and this very place the Lord Jesus will return and set up His earthly Kingdom, which He promised to the Jews. It is going to greatly changed again in the future. What really got my spirits lifted and my mind souring was the realization that as a child of God, born again by the Holy Spirit, saved by God’s free gift of grace, through the shed blood of Jesus Christ, I too one day will return to Israel and will abide in His Millennial Kingdom and serve the Lord throughout all eternity. His coming, His life, death, burial and resurrection has assured me of that truth. The significance of His birth is that in God’s time Jesus came exactly as God promised and that as sure as His past promises have been kept, so will His promises for the future. By the way, that was the promise in Micah 4:8. I rejoice and thank God for His sure promises.

           Galatians 4:4-5 “But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law, To redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons.”


https://bible-truth.org/BirthPlaceofJesus.html

Beautiful Christmas Event

0

“Over twenty years of research into the Jewish practices and customs inherent in living the Law of Moses has given a new and incredibly rich understanding of the significance and symbolism of the birth of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.  Symbology expert Amberli Nelson has put her years of intensive study and natural writing talent in concert to create what I believe to be a Christmas classic… a masterpiece that will reverberate the world over.”                                                                                                                                                       – Rod L. Meldrum

 

NO WONDER SHE WEPT….

By Amberli Nelson Updated Dec 2020

It would be said of His glorious advent that it is “The greatest story ever told”… and they are right. It is. But there are a few details that need to be amended and perhaps a few more added. And that is where I come in. The wise ones say, “God is in the details”. And when it comes to the events of that glorious night, that little truism could not be more apropos.

Nativity Scene

First of all, it was not an inn to which my dear cousin Mary and her strong, protective Joseph arrived, seeking accommodations. I know this because it was to my house they came, and though our home is spacious with several guest rooms, it was not considered an inn. And it was I who watched the caravan of a dozen or so trudge up the long graded path to our front courtyard, led by a sturdy, powerfully built man of about 18 gripping the reins of a lumbering donkey who trailed behind bearing a young woman on its’ back.

Joseph and Mary

Something about the man’s swift sure strides hinted at urgency but when I stood to greet him with my usual “Shalom”, his voice was subdued and his demeanor gentle though his brow was clearly creased with strain. He requested to speak with my father straightway, and luckily I knew right where to find him.

That fateful day just so happened to be the 14 of Nissan… Passover. And that meant our home was a flurry of activity as we were setting about some very specific and important duties that Passover mandated. First, it meant that we had spent the previous 2 days scouring our home for any trace of leaven, removing all furniture and rugs, even dishes and then scrubbing the place from floor to ceiling. A mitzvah kept by all Jews this time of year, as we prepare for the Feast of Unleavened Bread. Second it meant our home would be teeming with out of town relatives who had come to observe and share in the spring feasts, filling up every spare room in the house and making all the expected and excited noise of large family gatherings. And third, it meant that Father, in accordance with the Law of Moses to which we strictly adhered, would go out to our small flock that we kept and with his experienced eye for detail examine our one-year-old male lambs, selecting the two or three perfect ones, without spot or blemish. (It is decreed in the law that no part of the lamb is to go wasted, but all of it consumed, therefore it is appointed that for every 10 partakers of the Passover meal, one lamb was to be slaughtered and roasted. That year, our numbers counted almost 30…hence the need for 3 lambs).

Flock of Sheep

Then precisely at 3 o’clock father took them one at a time in his arms, laid them flat and in one swift and sure slice of his blade, slit their throats. I’ve heard that lambs are the only animals that do not resist their own death and I can tell you that is true.

Sacrificial Lamb

They simply lay there full of love and trust, meekly accepting whatever becomes their lot, never asserting their own will, always deferring to the will of their Master.

Passover LambAfter all the blood is drained, the intestines are removed and wrapped around its head, giving the unmistakable appearance of a ‘crowned sacrifice’ of sorts. And then finally the legs are lashed together on an upright stick, usually a pomegranate branch, the arms being spread apart and fastened to each end of a horizontal stick, which when lashed together acquires an uncanny likeness to a cross.

Lambs roasting

Very careful precautions are taken to make sure that in the preparations, not a single bone of the lamb is broken. That was very important. It was then roasted in this upright position for approximately 3 hours, during which time the unleavened matzah bread was prepared by Mother. Since the roasted lamb is to be eaten at sundown (around 6 pm) and the law states that it is to be eaten with unleavened bread, Mother spent all afternoon of the 14th day getting this bread done just right.

According to the law, it can have no leaven in it– which is more difficult than it sounds. To accomplish this mother took great pains to prevent the rising of the bread and it was a multistep process that began with “striping” the dough. That was done by cutting furrows into it, leaving the appearance of stripes, which slowed the leavening process. But that was not enough to prevent the leavening. So, next came the piercing. Mother would pierce the dough dozens of times with a sharp tool, leaving distinct and permanent holes in the baked bread. But even that was not enough. Therefore, the final step required her to have it baking in the searing heat of the oven’s fire within minutes of striping and piercing, and only then is the act of rising finally thwarted.

Unleavened Bread

When I was sent to fetch Mother that day, I knew I’d find her in the kitchen putting the finishing touches on the unleavened bread we would be breaking that night. Just as she always was on Passover. For, not only was it required to be eaten with our roasted lamb, but it was what we ate for the next seven days in the week long Feast of Unleavened Bread which immediately follows Passover and would require copious amounts of this special bread.

And on that night of nights it would also serve as much needed nourishment to a famished new mother.

Sure enough it was out by the woodshed, overseeing the final stages of lamb roasting, that I found Father and briefed him on the advent of yet another caravan of relatives coming to spend the Passover week with us. Upon hearing that his immediate presence was requested by a young man accompanied by a young woman who seemed to be great with child, he darted out of the field forthwith, propelled by a sense of urgency and headed straight for our guests waiting in the courtyard.

As soon as Father rounded the corner and saw the man I described, he exclaimed “Joseph!” in his deep booming tenor and swallowed him up in a hearty embrace! Ahhh, that is why the stranger looked so familiar to me….he was the beloved Joseph of our dear (and favorite) cousin Mary. It had been several months since she had introduced us to her betrothed and something about him now seemed so much older than he had been just six months earlier. As I looked up at his imposing figure, I noted that he had the bearing of a man, mature and masculine, the stature of one who knew his way, his calling, his mission. And now standing at our door, talking in hushed but eager tones, he looked majestic….someone I would want to be someday.

After conversing briefly with Joseph, Father formally welcomed the rest of the group (which was an assortment of Joseph’s relatives who had caravanned with the young couple to ensure their safe arrival. And also, of course, to keep the mitzvah that required every Jewish male over the age of 18 to journey to Jerusalem 3 times a year, Passover being the first, then Shavuot some 50 days later and then finally in the fall for the Feast of Tabernacles). After the usual greetings were exchanged, I was summoned from the nearby shadows and tasked with the mission to usher our guests inside, and show them to their rooms so they may begin preparations for the traditional Passover meal that we would all be sharing in the coming hour. Also I was instructed to summon Mother from the kitchen and deliver her to the courtyard immediately. Which I did. When Mother saw Joseph she squealed with delight, walked towards him as if to throw her arms about him as father had done, but instead swept right past him to the donkey that Mary was still perched atop. Mother talked with her in low soothing tones, but even I noticed that, like Joseph, Mary had concern creased across her delicate brow, which at the moment looked to be glowing with beads of perspiration.

Joseph and Mary

Quickly, we were joined by Father and Joseph who, with a tenderness that defies words, gently lifted her down from the back of the beast. And then, all at once, I saw Mary grimace and stagger ever so slightly, gripping the broad shoulder of her mighty Joseph with one hand, and then gently caressing her swollen belly with the other, began to sway back and forth.

I was enraptured by what was transpiring, and though not yet fully aware of all this night would portend (as I was merely a lad of only 10 years) I felt a chill start at the crown of my head and cascade down my spine, echoing through every cell in my body alerting me that the divine presence of GOD was very nearby. The knowing in my heart began to swell and sing to my soul that all of heaven and earth were about to change forever because of that night, because of a beautiful girl standing there in our courtyard.

With that, my gaze was drawn to examine Mary’s comely, young face where I saw a light emanating from her countenance that in all the intervening years since, I have nary witnessed again. Her visage was almost translucent, glowing… in spite of the immense, intense energy that had temporarily engulfed her entire being. It was then that I noticed an almost imperceptible quivering of her chin and then, I saw it, something which was forever branded upon my heart ….I saw her lips slightly moving in what I would come to discern was an heartfelt plea to our G_d. A pleading that He would walk beside her through this, her travail….the sublime irony of which would abound in epic proportions, and reverberate through space and time for eternity, but would not be understood fully by me for exactly 33 years later— to that very day—give or take one or two.

After a minute, which felt like an hour, Mary regained her upright posture, released her hold on Joseph and nodded at Mother, as if to answer a question that could not be countenanced until the moment had passed. Mother, being the gifted midwife that she was, knew exactly what was going on and what was needed. She was known throughout all of Bethlehem and beyond for her vast knowledge of herbal remedies as well as her steady, strong hands and soothing presence in the art (and science) of beckoning anxious spirits through the gauzy veil of the great beyond to take up their new mortal residence in tiny bundles of soft pink flesh.

No, there was no one more adept at enabling and ensuring this transcendent transition called ‘birth’ than my mother and it was because of that that she so quickly and naturally stepped into her midwife persona and with authority not usually afforded women in our culture, began orchestrating the type of environment this situation demanded.

And so it was that mother enlisted my help when she called me over and quickly but forcefully whispered, “Asher, take her to your special spot, you know the one.” And then she added, as an afterthought, no doubt in response to the quizzical look I shot her, “Don’t worry, Father & I knew they were coming and he has already laid new straw…now go in haste, show them to the stable and make sure she is settled as comfortably as possible in that clearing towards the back,….I need to gather my bag of remedies and change my clothes and will be there shortly. Until then, stay nearby in case she needs anything . And Asher, this is very well one of the most important nights of your life and mine… and in truth, all of Israel’s. So, go now, do all that I asked.”

Hmmm, to any other, her words might have sounded cryptic…what did she mean by “most important night”? But having perfected the art of eavesdropping I had heard many conversations between mother and father about the Messianic baby Mary was carrying, and knew exactly what she meant. Mary’s mother was mother’s only sister and over the last several months they too had several conversations to which I was privy, unbeknownst to all. Each time I heard them discreetly whispering words such as, “Promised One” or “King of Kings”, my heart leapt inside my chest! Could it really be? Father had read the prophecies of Isaiah to me more than once and I had memorized some of them. As the realization of what was unfolding continued to hit me in waves, I could scarcely believe that I would forever be a witness to where & when & how it all began….

With her instructions still ringing in my eager ears, Mother turned on her heel and vanished in a flurry. I glanced at Joseph, and then at his beloved and uttered “Follow me.” In spite of the popular narrative that would be written centuries hence, mother and father had no intention whatsoever of putting this royal couple up in a houseful of noisy guests, which afforded no privacy.

And furthermore, relegating this event to a dingy old stable as though it was some kind of de facto solution couldn’t have been more wrong. The fact is, all of this had been arranged ahead of time. You see, several hours before Joseph had darkened our doorway, a pair of riders on swift camels had arrived in haste. I later learned they were members of Joseph and Mary’s caravan, sent ahead by Joseph to alert my parents of Mary’s precarious condition and their impending arrival, which in turn, allowed my parents time to get a perfect and special place prepared for a perfect and special birth that was becoming increasingly imminent.

And birth was something I was used to hearing about. You see, for as long as I could remember I had been opening our door to worried and anxious husbands and fathers, pleading for the services of my mother, summoning her at all hours of the night to attend their laboring women. But never in my young life had I been sent to take one of the travailing mothers to the cool, dark limestone cave that we used to stable our animals.

We called it our stable but it was actually a large limestone cave. A grotto really. Now, looking back, I shouldn’t have been so surprised at the unusual request of my mother….for I had been so fond of that place that I dubbed it “my special spot” and was frequently found there, basking in the peaceful silence. Yes, I have spent many an hour there alone, both before and since, pondering, among other things, the words of the prophet Isaiah and his prophecies concerning our promised Messiah.

Almost palpable is the feeling of reverence that pervades the whole space and the silence is otherworldly. That is, of course, when the animals have finally bedded down for the night. Oddly though, when it finally did get perfectly quiet, I could almost hear the sound of frothy burbling water akin to that which I had seen spouting from fresh mountain springs. Father tells of a legend recounted by local elders that “our cave” sits atop a pristine spring of living water cascading forth from the womb of mother earth, eager and alive. But so far no one has been able to find the outlet, only speculate on its alleged and dubious existence. Others claim it doesn’t exist at all, ‘twas rather a phantom sound haunting and taunting us. But on clear, quiet nights, one could truly hear the faint whisper of it’s presence, … a living witness of it’s higher purpose…foreshadowing some future connection between the limestone rock of this magnificent cave and pure, living water that would one day burst forth.

Additionally, it was another piece of history, or lore as some would claim, which  inextricably bound me to the cave and had been passed down through the oral histories of my family generating even more allure to that magical place. I was born into the lineage of David (as was my cousin Mary) the most beloved King of all of Israel and I grew up on the stories of his youth, his unbounded bravery and courageous military coups. He was my boyhood hero, and to think he grew up right here in our little Bethlehem was the pride of my existence. Indeed, I can claim that hearing of our relation to Beloved King David was one of my first and fondest memories, and it happened while standing in that very cave which I have described. Unforgettable was that day a few years earlier when, as Father was teaching me the ways of stabling and feeding the animals, he proceeded to relate the story of how it was that the prophet Samuel had come to Bethlehem looking to anoint the next King of Israel. Jesse had trotted out all seven of his older sons, but Samuel, not being satisfied, asked if there was not one more. When David the young shepherd boy was called to the scene, Samuel recognized him as the divinely appointed successor to King Saul who had lost the goodwill and faith of God. “Thus, legend has it,” Father whispered, “that David was brought to this very spot (pointing to the ground on which we stood inside our cave) and at age 13 was anointed King of Israel by none other than the prophet Samuel himself.”

History tells us that he would go on to rule and reign over a united Kingdom of Israel for 33 glorious years, becoming one of the most prescient and preeminent types of the great King Messiah himself! Oh, how I loved my King David and to think that all those centuries later I could share that sacred space with him every time I entered into my “special spot” thrilled me to no end, still does.….but on that holy night, as I escorted Mary into the cool dark recesses of our stable cave, situated in our quaint little Bethlehem, which means “house of bread”… the thought struck me like a thunderbolt that, once again, I was about to share that sacred space with the next and future King of Israel. The one they would call “The BREAD of LIFE”.

With that, my young heart nearly exploded with anticipation, and joy. Surprising though, was the fact that in spite of the deafening roar of my thundering heart, I could still hear the faint sound of running, breathing, living water. But for some reason, on that night it seemed louder than it ever had before… loud as the sound of the rushing of great waters that were on the verge of pushing through the encumbering layers of bedrock and shooting heavenward in a great fountain… a pillar of white living water to be seen for miles in all directions.

With each step farther into the quiet seclusion of the cave, Mary must have felt relief. No woman in labor would have found the noisy, crowded condition in our home suitable for the perilous journey that lay ahead, fraught as it was with trepidation. Mother always said that a woman in travail always preferred silence and seclusion to the chaos of company, and that is precisely what that sacred space afforded the young couple. After watching Joseph gently lower her onto the mounded, fresh straw, I turned to go stand watch at the entrance…. a self appointed sentry, ready to heed any beckon call, knowing mother would arrive shortly.

True to her word, it was only minutes before mother whisked by in a rush, her bag of herbs and oils in tow along with a stack of fresh clean, linen cloths and wraps. She slowed long enough to inform me that father would be starting the Passover dinner in a few minutes and he expected me to take my usual place at the table. But I was too overcome with what was happening to move. I just sat there lost in my thoughts, contemplating the prophecies that had foretold of this night for centuries upon centuries.

So eager was I to witness their fulfillment, that I decided to persist in my self appointed duty as gatekeeper of the cave, thru the night if necessary, which meant foregoing the Passover meal that was commencing at that very moment. Father must’ve known I needed to be where I was, because no one came to collect me, for which I would be forever grateful.

And so it was that right around eventide I parked myself on a clump of moist grass, leaned back against the exterior stone wall of the cave and gazed up into the heavens. Oh what a night it was for stargazing….all the heavenly bodies seemed brighter and felt closer than I had ever perceived them before. Telling me that yes, even THEY knew.

Soon enough, and just as I expected, out of the cave emerged Joseph. Once mother arrived, becoming Mary’s attending angel, Joseph was expelled. Not because mother did not desire his presence, and certainly His Mary yearned for it, but our laws forbade a man to be near a woman with any issue of blood. No physical contact was permitted in this condition, even incidental contact…..and giving birth, with the attendant and customary blood meant a woman would be considered Nadir, or ritually impure for 40 days after giving birth to a boy, and 80 for a girl. Therefore, by Judaic law, all soon to be fathers were relegated to the periphery of this sacred stage notwithstanding their sincere desire that it be otherwise, to be by her side as she entered into the vale of sorrows where the most robust life could be snatched away– so tragic and untimely. No, for a woman in travail whose hour has come, except for the presence of a lone midwife and the mercy of the great God Himself, her perilous path was trodden alone…so utterly and totally alone.

Unlike me, who was transfixed and rendered immovable by the very essence of heaven that seemed to be swirling all about me, as if heaven’s angels were rejoicing, dancing around the sublime space which we found ourselves in, Joseph was anything but still. He paced and paced and then paced some more, pausing only briefly when he heard a cry of distress coming from within. With each one, he was pulled to the entrance, visibly torn and tempted to defy all laws and conventions and run to His girl, cloaking her in his love and protection. Watching him thus kept me awake, wanting to put him at ease with my quiet company. But in spite of my best laid plans to stay awake, I succumbed to the slumber that overtook me sometime after midnight.

Lost in a dream that I could never recall, I was jolted awake upon hearing three words, “He has arrived”…whispered in my ear by mother sometime after 2 am. Rubbing my sleepy eyes, I asked, “Is He okay? And what of Mary?….how does she fare?”

With palpable relief and joy in her voice, Mother replied, “All is well. But now I need you to go to the house, fill a basket with my special bread, add some figs, and dates and then grab a jar of grape wine and bring it all back to me. The new mother is famished and needs nourishment. Go quickly!”

Despite the late hour I sprung into action, having gathered all that was requested and packed carefully in the basket, I returned in no time at all and waited outside the cave. Moments later I was greeted by mother, excitedly beckoning me to enter in and behold the newborn babe. “Come see Him Asher, He is perfect.”

Mary and Baby Jesus

In trembling awe I slowly made my way through the darkened cave, careful not to disturb the sleeping cattle and sheep that were stabled there for the night. But even more careful was I not to break the spell of wondrous glory and light that emanated from the scene I came to behold. So still was the night, to speak would have been a jarring intrusion.

Therefore, without a sound, I fell to my knees and then gently pushed my basket of goods toward a glowing Mary whose arms were encircled about the most glorious being I had ever laid eyes on. His head, crowned in curly wisps of dark brown hair, eyes that belied an intelligence beyond mortal words, and tiny red lips slightly parted, with a hint of a curl at the corners, I was utterly absorbed by his beauty and could not coax my eyes away from his perfect form. Though I had never asked to hold a baby in my life, I felt an urge to hold that child as I had never felt before. Much to my astonishment, Mary must’ve perceived my unspoken, urgent desire for she lifted him slightly towards me as if to say, “Would you like to hold him?”

Mary and Baby Jesus

Caught off guard, I glanced at Mother…asking with my eyes if it was ok. She nodded approval. And then I glanced at Joseph who hovered protectively a few paces off, visibly overwhelmed with joy as tears flowed down his cheeks freely, unabashedly. Smiling at me, he too, nodded.

Still on my knees, I inched forward covering the distance between Mary and me. As she deposited her precious bundle of new life into my eager, pudgy little arms, I shall never forget the thrill that coursed through every fiber of my being, a swelling crescendo of knowing engulfed my soul with the assurance that He was exactly who I thought He was. Messiah. King of Kings. And Lord of Lords.

As I gently brought his tiny form to my body I couldn’t help but think about the newborn lambs I held each year, so white and fleecy, whose fate was determined by their perfection.

Boy with Lamb

Those lambs who were entirely pure and white, without a single spot or blemish with nary a broken bone were born to die a short time later, fulfilling the Passover Law of sacrifice, becoming a Paschal Lamb… one who gives his innocent life in order to provide salvation for others.

Boy with Lamb

Maybe Mary perceived my thoughts, again, because when her intense searching gaze fell on me as I was peering down at the babe, marveling at his lamb-like innocence, she started to weep. At the time, I thought they were tears of joy…

Knowing Mary was famished, Mother reached down into the basket of food I had brought and handed her a piece of the unleavened bread …. with it’s unique and distinguished Passover markings. Curiously, as she accepted the bread from Mother, and in spite of her overwhelming hunger, Mary did not immediately lift the bread to eat it. Instead, she just stared at it, in earnest, as if seeing it for the first time. (though, being a Jewess she would have seen it throughout her young life) Nevertheless, she was mesmerized, turning it over and over in her trembling hands.

Unleavened Bread

Running a finger over the rough, pierced texture, the stripes, the bruising. Tears coursing.

Finally, she ate it, washing it down with Mother’s freshly pressed grape juice. Soon after, the tears stopped. My young mind reasoned that it was because her belly was finally full. But, the truth is, that was just the beginning of this story. A story whose ending wouldn’t be written for 33 years almost to the day, give or take. But even that “ending” was really just the beginning of an even bigger story.

“Mary, it’s time to prepare Him…” Mother whispered, none of us wanting to break the spell with anything above a whisper, “for those humble seekers” she continued, “who’ve been watching, waiting , and will be coming to pay homage…”

With that Mother scooped him from my arms and laid him on his mother’s lap. Then she dipped a white linen cloth in warm water spiked with soothing oils and handed it to Mary who tenderly began washing his perfectly still and helpless little body. It must have been soothing for him to have the dried blood and fluid, remnants of his birth, carefully washed away with fresh warm water being dripped over his skin and scrubbed so gently by his mother’s loving hands. Finally, the washing complete, and with a vial of olive oil handed her by Mother, she anointed her baby son. Massaging the precious green oil into His pink, vibrant skin.

Next came the wrapping. In keeping with the traditions of our day, after being anointed with oil babies were rubbed with salt and placed diagonally on a square piece of cloth. Two corners were turned across the baby side’s and feet; then with its legs together and its arms at its side it was wound tightly around with linen cloth. During the day the “swaddling bands” were loosened and the child was again rubbed with olive oil and dusted with myrtle leaves.

Baby Jesus

Just as Mary completed this task of swaddling Him in soft white linen, his once alert eyes, that had been darting about, absorbing all around him, grew heavy with sleep and finally, almost reluctantly closed. A sweet slumber enveloped His tired little body.

After rocking his sleeping form for a few minutes longer, she handed him to Mother who tenderly placed him in the manger that sat just an arm lengths away from Mary. The traditions that were henceforth handed down would describe this manger as a wooden cradle of sorts, but that was not the case. This manger was a feeding trough that had been hewn from stone, and slightly hollowed out.

Manger

It struck me as kind of funny to see this little one placed in the very spot where I had been putting feed for our animals all those years….knowing that surely it had never been used for that purpose before or since. He was worthy of so much more, but alas and as always “God WAS in the details”.

Mangers at Megiddo, Israel

It must have struck Mary too, but unlike me, she didn’t smile. Instead, when her eyes beheld that scene, a shadow fell across her countenance. Again, the tears fell.

And so it was there, in that manger where they first laid eyes on Him. I’m talking about the shepherds that showed up not long after….

Shepherds at Nativity

at least two dozen of them or more. Oddly they never uttered a word. Not a single one. They all just quietly entered the cave with a singular look of awe etched into their worn and weathered faces and proceeded to fall to their knees the instant their eyes beheld Him. After a while, they would get back up on their feet, and wiping their tear stained faces would file out as quietly as they filed in. I am not sure how long this went on, for I fell asleep shortly before dawn…lulled to sleep by the sound of heavenly choirs singing nearby….or so it seemed.

It would be exactly 33 years later, during Passover, that I would relive and revisit this transcendent experience, as I did every year on the 14th of Nissan. Only this year, the story was added to in a way that forever impacted it in sublime, and wrenching ways, reframing it all in my mind. Thus effectively drenching the events of that beautiful night of His birth in paradox and irony. For surely if I have learned anything in my 43 years, it is that ‘The Gods rule in paradox and irony…’

Never was that more poignantly clear than when Mary, standing on a darkened and Godless Golgotha, wearied and fatigued with sorrow, watched as the blood stained torn body of her Son was taken down from the cruel cross…given over to her by the hardened Roman soldiers.

Christ on the Cross

Once again it fell upon her as His mother to tend to His perfect body, which though HIS back had been striped, HIS flesh pierced and HIS body bruised, not one bone had been broken…

Mary at the Cross

…becoming the ultimate Paschal Lamb.

The timing of it all was breathtaking…He was born at Passover, He died at Passover….He IS THE Passover. The only UNBROKEN being to ever walk the earth, and thus qualify HIM to absorb and then ATONE for all our BROKEN-NESS. All of Mine individually and ALL of OURS collectively.

Christ the Lamb

And so I would always wonder. When, for the second time in HIS life, she washed, anointed and prepared HIS body,

Preparation of Christs body for tomb

…did her mind go back to that night in the cave? That cool Spring Night when she stared down through tear filled eyes at that piece of unleavened bread offered as nourishment, running her fingers over the rough holes and stripes that had been cut into it?

And then, as she washed his still, unbroken body with warm water, cleaning away the blood and fluid, remnants of His death….anointing him with spices and oils just as she had all those years ago, did she remember?

And finally as she wound his body with fresh white linen and laid him in a sepulcher hewn from stone situated in a nondescript cave of limestone, did the events of that night come back to her in a cacophony of irony?

Christs tomb

No one can say for sure what she knew and when. But I believe she knew enough back in that limestone cave 33 years earlier. And that is why, looking back on that night of nights, all I can say, is …

“No wonder she wept…and wept.”

Holy Family
(click the image above to view special video)

~The End

Jesus Christ Returns

& the beginning!


THE MOST INSPIRATIONAL CHRISTMAS VIDEO COLLECTION EVER!

New for 2012 by LDS.org!  Good Tidings of Great Joy: The Birth of Jesus Christ

New for 2012 by LDS.org!  O Come, Emmanuel – Christmas Version – ThePianoGuys

Oh, Little Town of Bethlehem – Mormon Tabernacle Choir

Oh Holy Night – Josh Groben

Breath of Heaven – Amy Grant


The following quote by Elder Holland was one of the inspirations for this story:

“The true meaning, the unique and lasting and joyous meaning of the birth of this baby, would be in the life he would lead and especially in his death, in his triumphant atoning sacrifice, in his prison bursting resurrection. It is the life at the other end of the manger scene that gives this moment of nativity in Bethlehem its ultimate meaning. Special as this child was and divine as was his conception, without that day of salvation wherein he would gain an everlasting victory over death and hell on behalf of every man, woman, and child who would ever be born -­‐ until that day should come, this baby’s life and mission would not be complete. Worse yet, without that triumphant atonement and resurrection he might have been remembered only as one born in humble circumstances, scorned in his own native village, and tortured to death by a ruthless Roman regime that knew everything about torture and death. In summation, the birth was ultimately for the death.”

Additionally, the following scriptures and references were used:
In 1 Samuel 16 we learn that David was from Bethlehem and anointed there by the Prophet Nathan.
In Isaiah 53:5,7 we get a poignant description of the wounds our Messiah would bear for us:

5 “But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed……

7: He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet he opened not his mouth: he is brought as a lamb to the slaughter,”

The fact that Christ was both born on Passover and died on Passover (or very near) comes from JOHN PRATT in his article titled: “Passover- Was it Symbolic of His Coming” ENSIGN Jan. 1994

As for the idea that it was not an inn to which Mary and Joseph went, please see article written by Elder Nelson in the ENSIGN Dec. 2011. The more correct translation of “Inn” is “guest chamber”.
The description of how the leavening of bread was prevented and the wrapping of babies is historically accurate, along with the Passover traditions described.

– Amberli Nelson


MERRY CHRISTMAS AND HAPPY NEW YEAR FROM THE FIRM FOUNDATION!

If you enjoyed “No Wonder She Wept” as much as we did, you may be interested in the research Amberli has been sharing during the last year and a half, using her depth of knowledge to bear on incredible new support for the Heartland Book of Mormon geography. She recently released her much anticipated presentation on DVD.  It is now available at the Bookstore.

This is what FIRM Foundation President, Rod Meldrum, had to say about her research…

“The findings of Amberli Nelson will forever alter the landscape of Book of Mormon geography theories as she imparts of her years of intensive research into an area of study never previously brought to bear on the subject of locating these lands. 

Why has this critically important understanding – which was reiterated by the ancient prophets more than 30 times in the text and has been right before our eyes – been missed, ignored or overlooked by Book of Mormon scholars for so long?  Prepare yourself to be blown away!” 

                                                                                         – Rod Meldrum

Do you love learning new and previously undiscovered truths about the Book of Mormon?  You are invited to enjoy this highly insightful video presentation on DVD (available in the bookstore) which will take you on a fascinating journey where you will learn three striking truths about the Nephites of the Book of Mormon, truths that indisputably confirm that their enigmatic history played out in the Heartland of North America!  What are these truths? Amberli Nelson

Amberli Nelson received a B.S. in sociology from Brigham Young University. A busy wife and mother of seven, Amberli has a deep and abiding love of truth, knowledge and greater understanding and therefore she thoroughly enjoys reading about and researching subjects she is most passionate about which include: sacred symbology, The Book of Mormon, early LDS church history, and Jewish religious customs, beliefs and traditions. She has become an expert on ancient Jewish practices, especially those involving the Laws of Moses. She delights in sharing this knowledge with others and does so with energy and enthusiasm.

Amberli has discovered compelling new evidence that the ancient Hopewell Mound Builders may have been living the laws of Moses based on archaeological findings of the essential materials required for obedience to those laws. Her incredibly powerful new presentation was a tremendous hit at our Spring 2012 National Conference and she has some incredible new information to share. Her presentation is titled – Connections Between Jewish Family, Cultural and Religious Practices and Those of the Ancient Hopewell Civilization.

Amberli is also very involved in preparedness endeavors as well and loves to cycle and quilt in her free time.

OF HEMS AND HIM

Last Minute Shopping. SAVE ON SHIPPING
Pick them up in Bountiful or Provo all this week UNTIL CHRISTMAS
1 Case here Call Rian 801-931-9031
1 Book here $54.95 Save 21%

The Lamanites, “…did keep the Law of Moses.” (Alma 25:15)

“Ye shall not round the corners of your heads, neither shalt thou mar the corners of thy beard” – Leviticus 19:27.

“And it shall be for a sign unto thee upon thine hand, and for a memorial between thine eyes” – Exodus 13:9.

“And it shall be for a token upon thine hand, and for frontlets between thine eyes” – Exodus 13:16.

Sidelocks in exact outline of Payot Braid on his forehead is in the exact position of the head Teffillin. Payot is the Hebrew word for sidelocks or side curls worn by Orthodox Jews. A head Tefillin is a form of a phylactery box worn by Orthodox Jews on their forehead containing verses from the Law of Moses in order to have God always on their minds. The photos below depict a few selected American Indian tribes displaying similar sidelocks and side curls along with forehead braids placed in a similar position to a head Tefillin. From Annotated Book of Mormon pg 253

More about Jewish Tefillin and Phylactery and Fringes here and here

Page 253 Annotated Book of Mormon by David Hocking and Rod Meldrum

Thanks to a great reader of our blogs, Neil Klotz who recommended this article to us. It is a great and interesting read. Thank you Neil for sharing this with us.

“Of Hems and Him”

Dr. Dale Manor | December 18, 2020 |

Relief commemorating the victory of Ramses III on his mortuary temple at Medinet Habu

Summary: Hems and tassels show up in the archaeological record and their surprising significance is seen in biblical teaching. 

“You shall make yourself tassels on the four corners of the garment with which you cover yourself. – Deuteronomy 22:12 (ESV)

Hems and Fringes in the Ancient World

Jesus upbraids the Pharisees in Matthew 23 for making their phylacteries1 broad and “their fringes long” (Matt. 23:5, ESV).2 To most Gentiles the statement is usually explained as a dress characteristic of the Jews to display their piety. But there is much more involved than just wide hems or tassels (fringes).

In ancient Mesopotamia, the hem of the garment made an important social statement. Documents from the city of Mari on the Euphrates (ca. 18th century BC) reveal that the hem of the garment represented the person who owned it and to cut off the hem implied an injury or denial of the person’s value.

One cuneiform letter speaks of a trustworthy person in which the author states: “since this man was trustworthy, I did not take any of his hair or the fringe of his garment.”3 Another letter, however, refers to a man who had proved dishonest, and Kibri-Dagan (the author of the letter) says: “I now hereby dispatch to my lord the fringe of his garment and a lock from his head. From that day [this] servant has been ill.”4

In the Old Babylonian period (ca. 2000-1600 BC), the bride-price (dowry) paid by the father of the bride was sewn into the hem of his daughter’s garment as part of the marriage agreement.5 In some cases, if a divorce occurred, the husband would cut off the hem of his wife’s robe.6

A Late Assyrian example of fingernail marks on display at the Bible Land Museum in Jerusalem
A Late Assyrian example of fingernail marks – the series of vertical parallel indentations on the left side of the upper middle register – used as a person’s affirmation to seal an ancient document. The display also discusses using the hem of the garment as a seal substitute. (credit: Dale Manor courtesy of Bible Land Museum, Jerusalem).

Further evidence of a connection of the “hem” with a person’s identity appears in declarations that diviners would deliver to the king, asserting their truthfulness and the validity of their visions. Several letters by diviners, visionaries, and cult players attest to their trustworthiness before Zimri-Lim (ruled ca. 1779-1761 BC) by including their “hair and fringe.”7 Additional connections are implied by some traditions of impressing the hem of one’s garment into soft clay to substitute for signatures8 in illiterate societies. (Learn about the discovery of the blue dye used for tassels in the era of King Solomon.)

Milgrom points out that the fringe was considered an extension of the hem9 (hence sometimes the variation of translation). The fringe could manifest itself as tassels. There is evidence that tassels were sometimes wardrobe decorations by some non-Israelite peoples. Whether these decorations were matters of fashion or conviction is unclear.

Tutankhamun (ca. 1350 BC) portrays his dominance over a Syrian captive on his ceremonial footstool and depicts him with tassels on the edge of his kilt.10 Later, Ramses III (ca. 1175 BC) commemorates his victories over the Sea Peoples and Semitic groups and one representation on his mortuary temple at Medinet Habu shows a line of captured Sea Peoples, several of whom wear tassels extending from the edge of their garment (see photo at top of article – look closely at the bottom edges of some of their garments).11

Tassels in Biblical Israel

Obviously, since other peoples had tassels (Heb: tsitsit)12 attached to their garments (perhaps as fashion statements), the presence of such for the Israelites was not unique. The LORD, however, commanded Israel to wear tassels (Deut. 22:12) and he prescribed that they include a blue cord13 as part of the garment (Num. 15:37-41). The LORD explicitly indicated that the purpose of this addition was to remind the Israelites of who they were and of the commandments that they were to obey,14 hence it became a point of cultural identity as well. (See the article on biblical plants and animals that investigates the animal related to tassels in Israel.)

Paining: David and Saul in the Cave by James Tissot
David and Saul in the Cave by James Tissot 1836-1902. (public domain)

The importance of the hem impinges on the narrative when David cuts off the hem of Saul’s garment after Saul ventures into the cave to relieve himself (1 Sam. 24:4-5). David and some of his men were hiding in the cave when Saul enters and they urge David to kill Saul. Instead, David surreptitiously cuts off a “corner of Saul’s robe” (v. 4).

A flood of remorse quickly overwhelms David for this disrespectful behavior against the “LORD’s anointed” (v. 6). The episode permits David to demonstrate that he meant Saul no harm by showing him the hem fragment thus proving how vulnerable Saul had been. While David’s remorse may in part have been that he had damaged Saul’s robe, greater however was that the behavior had insulted the king and Saul’s position as the LORD’s anointed. His actions were much like ours when we might think at the time that our outburst may be justified only upon later reflection to realize that our actions or words were foolish and improper.

A Biblical Warning Related to Tassels

Considering the significance of the hem and the contempt and humiliation implied in the violation of the hem, conversely, how much more significant might a person think of him/herself to display an elaborate hem or long tassels? Milgrom specifically notes: “The more important the individual, the more elaborate the embroidery of his hem. Its significance lies not in its artistry but in its symbolism as an extension of its owner’s person and authority.”15 It is to this tendency that Jesus alludes in his tirade against the Pharisees (Matt. 23:5).

They do all their deeds to be seen by others. For they make their phylacteries broad and their fringes long, and they love the place of honor at feasts and the best seats in the synagogues and greetings in the marketplaces and being called rabbi by others. – Matthew 23:5-7 (ESV)

It is likely that Jesus is actually referring to the tassels as an extension of the hem. The Greek text speaks more specifically of the hem, which likely is a synecdoche for the tassels. Jesus was not condemning the use of the tassels; he apparently observed the injunction himself. The episode of the woman’s desire to touch “the fringe of his garment” (Matt. 9:20; cf. Luke 8:44; ESV)16 almost certainly alludes to Jesus’ wearing tsitsit to conform to the Law.17 Jesus’ condemnation was using the custom as a means of self-promotion and self-aggrandizement—a behavior which most of us at times are inclined to exhibit. This should cause us all to Keep Thinking!

1 “Phylactery” is a transliteration of the Greek word phylaktērion, which Danker (1068) describes as “leather prayer band and case containing scripture passages, sometimes used as an amulet” and then defines as “prayer-band, prayer-case.” Silva (4: 626) notes that the basic meaning from which the word derives conveys the idea of “‘outpost,’ then ‘safeguard’ and ‘amulet.’” The item under consideration is what most Jews refer to as tefillin which derives from the Hebrew word “tefillah” meaning “prayer.” The reference is to the small leather boxes that contain the shema‘, (cf. Deut 6:4-9) and were worn during times of devotion and prayer.
2 The KJV reads “enlarge the borders of their garments” while the NIV (1984, 2011) offers “They make… the tassels on their garments long” (the 1978 NIV renders: “tassels of their prayer shawls…”).
3 Moran, William L. “Akkadian Letters.” Pp. 623-32 in Pritchard (p. 623).
4 Ibid., 623-24.
5 Finkelstein, J. J. “Mesopotamian Legal Documents,” Pp. 542-47 in Pritchard (p. 544).
6 Milgrom (1983: 61).
7 Moran in Pritchard, pp. 632-34 (letters m, n, p, w).
8 Milgrom (1990: 410). The Bible Lands Museum in Jerusalem for several years has displayed an ancient document sealed with a person’s fingernails as his/her affirmation (photo upper left of Late Assyrian example, by DW.M, courtesy of Bible Land Museum, Jerusalem). The fingernail marks are the series of vertical parallel indentations on the left side of the upper middle register. The display also discusses using the hem of the garment, but it does not have an actual example on display.
9 Milgrom (1983: 62).
10 All the images I have seen of this footstool are copyrighted, but you may refer to Desroches-Noblecourt (50-51, 296) as well as a host of other sources.
11 Some of the reliefs at Medinet Habu portray Semitic peoples wearing tassels, but I have no photographs of those—only of the Sea Peoples.
12 In Ezekiel tsitsit refers to the lock of hair by which the LORD lifted him up in visions to Jerusalem (Ezek. 8:3). Milgrom notes that the tsitsit “resemble a lock of hair” (1990: 127) which may explain the references in the Mesopotamian literature that combine the lock of hair with the garments’ fringes (see references in Pritchard above).
13 The significance of “blue” is important. Blue was a characteristic colors associated with the priests (cf. Exo. 28:31). Perhaps this prescription for the blue cord was to remind God’s people that in a sense all of them were at least in a small way priests (cf. Exo. 19:6) and were expected to behave accordingly. In addition, the requirement of a blue cord intrinsically presented an economic impact since the production of blue, purple, violet, and red was very labor intensive, and thus expensive. I plan to address this color issue in a later discussion (—dw.m).
14 A peculiar story appears in the Babylonian Talmud (Menachot 44a) in which a fellow who was meticulous in his observance of the tsitsit went to a prostitute. As he approached her, the “four ritual fringes came and slapped him on his face.” This prompted him to remember his moral responsibilities and he refused to follow through with his plans. In addition, the prostitute was intrigued by his repentance and eventually converted as well! (cf. sefaria…)
15 Milgrom (1990: 410).
16 The Greek word in Matthew is kraspedon which Danker defines as “edge, border, hem” (564). Danker, however, notes that tsitsit is also a probable meaning. Certainly corroborating this interpretation is the fact that kraspedon is the word that appears in the Septuagint of both Deuteronomy and Numbers to prescribe the tassels.
17 See Albright and Mann (111); Lewis (139); and Hagner (249).

Bibliography:

Albright, W. F. and C. S. Mann. Matthew. Anchor Bible 26. Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1971.
Danker, Frederick William (rev. and ed.). A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament and other Early Christian Literature, 3d ed. Chicago: University of Chicago, 2000.
Desroches-Noblecourt, Christiane. Tutankhamen: Life and Death of a Pharaoh. London: George Rainbird, 1963.
Hagner, Donald A. Matthew 1-13. Word Biblical Commentary 33a. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2000.
Lewis, Jack P. The Gospel According to Matthew, Pt. 1. Living Word Commentary. Austin, TX: Sweet, 1976.
Milgrom, Jacob. “Of Hems and Tassels.” Biblical Archaeology Review 9.3 (1983): 61-65.
__________. Numbers. JPS Torah Commentary. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society, 1990.
Pritchard, James B. (ed.). Ancient Near Eastern Texts, 3d ed. with supplement. Princeton: Princeton University, 1969.
Silva, Moisés (ed.). New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology and Exegesis, vol. 4. 2d ed. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2014.

TOP PHOTO: A line of captured Sea Peoples from a relief commemorating the victory of Ramses III on his mortuary temple at Medinet Habu. Look closely to see tassels on the bottom edges of some of their garments. (© Dale Manor) Source Patterns of Evidence

Page 146 Annotated Book of Mormon by David Hocking and Rod Meldrum

Of Hems and Tassels, Jacob Milgrom, BAR 9:03, May-Jun 1983.

Fringed garments worn by prisoners captured by Ramesses III.

Rank, authority and holiness were expressed in antiquity by fringes on garments
In the book of Numbers, the Lord speaks to the Israelites through his servant Moses and commands them to wear tassels (or tsitsit) on the corners of their garments. The tassels must include a blue thread.
The Biblical passage reads as follows-

“The Lord spoke to Moses, saying- Speak to the Israelite people and instruct them to make for themselves tassels (tsitsit) on the corners of their garments throughout the generations; let them attach a cord of blue to the tassel at each corner. That shall be your tassel; look at it [the blue cord] and recall all the commandments of the Lord and observe them, so that you do not follow your heart and your eyes in your lustful urge. Thus you shall be reminded to observe all my commandments and to be holy to your God. I am the Lord your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt to be your God- I the Lord your God.”

Numbers 15-37–41.

The tassels were in fact extensions of the hem, as we learn from innumerable illustrations in ancient Near Eastern art.

Significance of the Hem in the Bible

The significance of the hem and of its being cut off is reflected in a famous Biblical episode. When the young and future king, David, fled from the jealous wrath of King Saul, Saul pursued David into the Judean wilderness near the Dead Sea. Weary from his pursuit, Saul went into one of the caves near the spring at Ein Gedi to relieve himself, unaware that David and his men were hiding in that very cave. David’s men urged him to kill the unsuspecting Saul. Instead, David cut the hem of Saul’s cloak to prove that he could easily have killed Saul if he had wanted to, but that he would not harm the Lord’s anointed. The passage has a deeper significance, however—in some ways the opposite significance. The hem that David cut off was an extension of Saul’s person and authority. David did in fact harm the Lord’s anointed; that is why David immediately felt remorse for what he had done- “Afterward David reproached himself for having cut off the hem of Saul’s cloak” (1 Samuel 24-6).
According to the New English Bible translation, David’s “conscience smote him” (1 Samuel 24-7). Although protesting that he had not lifted a finger or a hand against the Lord’s anointed (1 Samuel 24-10), David had in fact committed a symbolic act—cutting off Saul’s hem—of enormous significance. This significance was not lost on King Saul; he understood full well- “Now I know that you will become king” (1 Samuel 24-20).

Biblical Significance of the Tassel

The Biblical instruction to attach the tassels to the “corners” (kanepe) of garments seems puzzling. One explanation is that the hem embroidery terminated at quarter points thereby forming four “corners.” Another possibility is that the skirt was scalloped and the tassels were suspended where the scallops met. This was probably what was intended in the quotation from Numbers at the beginning of this article. It directs that the tassels be attached to the kanap, a term which does not mean “corner” but rather “extremity” or “wing”; a scalloped hem forms a winged extremity to the garment.

Thus, the significance of the tassel (as well as the elaborate hem) is this- It was worn by those who counted; it was the “I.D.” of nobility The requirement of a blue cord (petil tekelet) in the tassels lends further support to the notion that the tassels signified nobility because the blue dye used to color the threads was extraordinarily expensive. Recent scholarship has greatly expanded our knowledge of this dye, and we are apparently on the verge of solving the basic mystery of its production. The blue dye was obtained from the hypobranchial gland of the murex snail.5

NATIVE AMERICANS & JEWISH RITES

Then the Lord said to Moses, 38 “Give the following instructions to the people of Israel: Throughout the generations to come you must make tassels for the hems of your clothing and attach them with a blue cord.39 When you see the tassels, you will remember and obey all the commands of the Lord instead of following your own desires and defiling yourselves, as you are prone to do.

-Numbers 15:37–39

This is why many of the Native tribes (throughout the Americas even) had clothing with this representation. Tassels are a known style of many Native tribes. In Leviticus, Moses wrote this about the Festival of Booths (a small shelter or tent):

41 You shall keep it as a festival to the Lord seven days in the year; you shall keep it in the seventh month as a statute forever throughout your generations. 42 You shall live in booths for seven days; all that are citizens in Israel shall live in booths, 43 so that your generations may know that I made the people of Israel live in booths when I brought them out of the land of Egypt: I am the Lord your God.

-Leviticus 23:41–43

This may be the most defining symbol associated to Native Americans and their use of tents or tepees; Source

Side-Note:
NATIVE PHYSIQUE & APPEARANCE

Native Americans are also known to be fierce warriors and the association to lions can be understood from the picture here, especially when wearing war paint. James Adair spent 40 years living among them and also expressed nearly the same association in both facial features and athleticism:

Describing Native American, faces were like the faces of lions Source

The men are expert in the use of fire-arms, — in shooting the bow, — and throwing the feathered dart, and tomohawk, into the flying enemy. They resemble the lynx, with their sharp penetrating black eyes, and are exceedingly swift of foot; especially in a long chase..

-James Adair (History of the Indians, 1775)

From the Gadites there went over to David at the stronghold in the wilderness mighty and experienced warriors, expert with shield and spear, whose faces were like the faces of lions, and who were swift as gazelles on the mountains..

-1 Chronicles 12:8

Pigeons connect Jerusalem with Ohio Earthworks- Sustenance and Sacrifice

I have discovered a number of things that you would never guess have a relationship to each other. One trip of Abraham Lincoln on a train leads me to Pigeons and doves and why they were so important to the Ancient Hopewell as a sacrifice to God, which leads me to the pigeons following the pathways of Hopewell Earthworks, to the importance of sacrifice for the Prophet Lehi which then takes us to near Jerusalem to a cave called “Biet Lehi” that resembles the pigeon caves in Ohio. Throw in there a bomb-grade uranium enrichment plant, and the underground railroad. Don’t forget about the Hopewell “Great Circle”, Adena Man and the many birdstones of Ohio either. Let’s tie it all together and see how doves and pigeons were such an important part of the Nephites and the Law of Moses.

Sargents Station Historic District

Sargents Station is the locality between Piketon and Wakefield, along the Scioto Trail, in Pike County, Ohio.  It was named after the three Sargent brothers who migrated from Maryland in the 1790s, intending to establish stations for liberated slaves in Ohio.  The network of “stations” thus established, named after stations of the Cross, led to later use of the term Underground Railroad.

Periods of Significance covered by the District now being organized span the periods from the earliest human habitation in Ohio to the Atomic Age. Evidence of paleolithic settlement has been found, along with a heavy concentration of birdstones from the Archaic and Woodlands periods.  The most elaborate ancient earthworks of Pike County were located in Sargents, and the early white pioneers built their home on and overlooking the Indian works.  American’s first and only bomb-grade uranium enrichment plant was built in Sargents, which itself has been deemed a historic site.

The Historic District will be organized around the theme of architectural succession and coexistence, as the integrated sites exhibit the interplay of Native, European and African American histories.  The prehistoric and historic sites of Sargents Station include:

The Barnes Works:  One of earliest and most important of the geometric earthworks built by the
Ancient Monuments of the Mississippi Valley
Barnes Earthworks was located in Sargents Ohio at the confluence of the Scioto River and Forked Tongue Creek that bisected the works.
Scioto Civilization, datable to the fourth century BC.  The Barnes Works uniquely included four separate structures that were aligned precisely to North, South, East and West.  The Great Circle at Sargents enclosed 20 acres, while the Great Square enclosed 17 acres.

The Barnes Home:  Originally built in 1803 by John Barnes, Jr., who served the area for many terms as state representative and judge, and founded the Whig Party of Henry Clay in Pike County.  Aligned with the same part faction, Abraham Lincoln stayed at the house in 1848, while serving in Congress, to see the earthworks visible in panorama from the bedroom where he slept.  The house was rebuilt around 1870, faithful to the original home, probably to preserve it as a shrine to Lincoln.  The last passenger pigeon ever seen in the wild was mounted and displayed in shrine to Lincoln.  The last passenger pigeon ever seen in the wild was mounted and displayed in the house between 1900 and 1915.
The last passenger pigeon ever seen in the wild was shot near the Barnes house on March 22, 1900.
The Alembic:  A uniquely shaped ancient earthwork, about the size of a football field, relocated in 2006 alongside Rt. 23.  The structure served as a central marker along the Great Scioto Trail.
Re: Alembic Earthwork: PIK-US 23-3.50 (PID 21802)
The Sargents Home:  Built around 1799 by Snowden Sargent at a site overlooking the Alembic. It served as the first meeting place of the local Methodist Episcopal congregation, and is the only verified Underground Railroad station in Pike County.  The house was expanded around 1870 in conjunction with the Barnes Home, at a time when two Barnes brothers were married to two Sargent sisters.  Around 1900, Harriet Sargent founded an orphanage in the house, and in 1952 it became a rooming house for A-Plant construction workers.

Other sites include the Sargents Railway Station; the Hughes Home and Mound; the Rittenour Home, the Sargents Methodist Episcopal Church; Bailey Chapel (in Wakefield); the Vulgamore, Barnes, Van Meter, and Wakefield Mounds; the Barnes Graveyard; and the Gaseous Diffusion Plant.
 
InformationSargents Historical Preservation Project
P O Box 161, Piketon, Ohio 45661
Copyright © 2007
Pike Co. Genealogy  & Historicaal Society
P. O. Box 224, Waverly, Ohio 45690 http://www.piketoninfo.net/sargents-station.html

Ancient Monuments and Pigeons

Ephraim George Squire and Edwin H. Davis visited the Barnes house in 1846. They wrote the book, Ancient Monuments of the Mississippi Valley, which was issued in 1848 and distributed to Congress, highlighting the spectacular earthwork complex at Sargents Station. Congressman Abraham Lincoln visits in December, to see the earthworks, giving him direct contact with Ohio Underground Railroad operators. Lincoln then submits his first piece of anti-slavery legislation

The last passenger pigeon ever seen in the wild was shot nearby and exhibited in the home from 1900 to 1915.

Trapper Albert Cooper with blind decoys used to capture wild Passenger Pigeon, 1870

The nearby town of Dove, Ohio, was the first location to be named for the Passenger Pigeon in English and was perhaps the largest regular roosting site in North America. (Note: Dove was located on Red Hollow Road where the DT&I railroad crossed.)

“John James Audubon knew birds. As part of what he called his “frenzy” for avians, the French-American naturalist attempted to survey and document in drawings all the native bird species of North America. And it is Audubon who in 1833 identified the passenger pigeon, Ectopistes migratorius, as the most numerous bird on the continent, highlighting the point by describing a mile-wide flock of migrating pigeons that passed over his head and blocked the sun for three straight days.
 
In fact, the passenger pigeon in the early 1800s may have been the most numerous bird in the world, with an estimated population of at least three billion birds—or at least a third as much as the total population of all kinds of birds in North America today. Yet, by 1900, none survived in the wild.” Scientific American

THE PIGEONS OF PIKETON

Geoffrey Sea recounts another historical event at this house: the famous “Sargents Pigeon”, and what it was like to see the huge, sky-darkening clouds of these birds in pre-modern times, as they gathered and migrated along these huge Teays-age river valleys.

The very last passenger pigeon seen in the wild was seen by a young boy half a mile south of this house. He didn’t know it was a passenger pigeon, they’d become very rare by the 1890s. He went and got a shotgun and shot the bird. It turns out that was the last passenger pigeon ever sighted. He brought the bird to this house and Blanche Barnes, the woman of the household at the time, was also a taxidermist.

The bird was stuffed, and was then displayed in the Barnes Home for many years, and eventually donated to the Ohio Historical Society in Columbus. Passenger pigeons were very important to the ecology of Ancient North America, and were numerous beyond imagination.

Flocks were counted up to two billion birds in a single flock flying together. There’s no other bird that congregates in those kind of numbers. It’s almost unimaginable – the pre-eminent natural phenomenon of this region. They would blot out the sun; it was like experiencing an eclipse. It would have been one of those great markers of the seasons when the birds returned and left.

Когда успех становится причиной вымирания. Рок и судьба человечества? |  Пикабу
Frank Leslie’s Illustrated News (vol. XXV, no. 625, p. 8), 1867, “Shooting wild pigeons in Iowa”

Sea has a theory that there were connections among these sky-darkening throngs of pigeons, traditional Native American beliefs, and the building of the geometric earthworks:

I believe that the big geometric earthworks were essentially built as a guide path for the pigeons. I have found a reference by Francis Parkman quoting one of the Jesuit missionaries in the early seventeenth century, saying that the Hurons and affiliated tribes including the Ojibway, and also the Shawnee, believe that when we die we resurrect as passenger pigeons. They anticipated that they would have to travel to a place in the sky, and in order to get there would need guide paths. So they built these giant earthworks as symbols to guide them on that path.

Dove vs Pigeon: What’s the Difference?

Can you tell the difference between a dove and a pigeon? The typical image of a dove is that of a white adorable bird with an olive branch in its mouth, a symbol of world peace. But what if I told you that doves can also refer to those ubiquitious rock pigeons that are found throughout Singapore?

Pigeons and doves belong to the same family of birds (Columbidae), which consists of more than 300 species of birds. They share similar features like thick and round bodies, short necks and thin peaks, but doves are generally of a smaller stature while pigeons are often larger and stubbier. Source

THE TREMPER MOUND

The Tremper Mound and Works in Piketon, OH are a Hopewell (100 BCE to 500 CE) earthen enclosure and large, irregularly shaped mound. The site is located in Scioto County, Ohio, about five miles northwest of Portsmouth, Ohio, on the second terrace floodplain overlooking the Scioto River. It was listed on the National Register of Historic Places in 1972.

The Tremper Works include a large earthen enclosure in the shape of a flattened oval. Measuring 480 feet (150 m) by 407 feet (124 m), the oval was entered through an opening in the southwestern part of the enclosure. At the center of the oval is a large, irregularly shaped mound. Believed by some to be an effigy mound built in the shape of an animal, although there has never been any conclusive proof of this.

The site was surveyed in the 1840s by Charles Whittlesey for E. G. Squier and E. H. Davis, and an engraving was included in their book Ancient Monuments of the Mississippi Valley.[3] The site was excavated by William C. Mills of the Ohio Historical Society in 1915. He discovered numerous postmolds at the base of the mound, revealing the outline of a wooden structure 200 feet (61 m) long by 100 feet (30 m) wide. The pattern showed that there had been a large building with several smaller chambers at its eastern end. http://mobile.ancientohiotrail.org/ls-6.html

Effigy Pipes

Adena Man Pipe from Piketon Mound, Ohio

Another significant discovery made at Tremper were more than 500 objects that had been deliberately broken and left in one of the eastern chambers. The objects included 136 smoking pipes made of catlinite or pipestone. Ninety were effigy pipes sculpted in the shapes of animals, notably bears, wolves, dogs, beavers, cougars, otters, turtles, cranes, owls, herons, and hawks.[2]

It had been thought that the material used to make the pipes had been quarried from Ohio pipestone outcrops across the Scioto River from Tremper, but new tests have shown that the majority of the pipes were made from Sterling pipestone from northwestern Illinois. Many of the Tremper pipes are on display at the Ohio Historical Center in Columbus, Ohio.[2]

Tremper is best known for its buried collection of 60 effigy smoking pipes, their bowls elegantly carved into the figures of Woodland animals, birds, and humans. Many of these pipes exactly match the collection found at Mound City, 40 miles upstream along the Scioto.

In the form of the pipes we can recognize the faces and paws, the bills and wings of creatures common in Ohio Valley woods and meadows.

Bird Figure from Tremper Mounds

Their stone bodies were beautifully formed and meticulously incised. But they were all ritually broken before being buried, to release or to cut their spiritual power.

Distribution and Habitat

Specimen in flying pose, Academy of Natural Sciences of Drexel University
The passenger pigeon was found across most of North America east of the Rocky Mountains, from the Great Plains to the Atlantic coast in the east, to the south of Canada in the north, and the north of Mississippi in the southern United States, coinciding with its primary habitat, the eastern deciduous forests. Within this range, it constantly migrated in search of food and shelter. It is unclear if the birds favored particular trees and terrain, but they were possibly not restricted to one type, as long as their numbers could be supported. It originally bred from the southern parts of eastern and central Canada south to eastern Kansas, Oklahoma, Mississippi, and Georgia in the United States, but the primary breeding range was in southern Ontario and the Great Lakes states south through states north of the Appalachian Mountains. Though the western forests were ecologically similar to those in the east, these were occupied by band-tailed pigeons, which may have kept out the passenger pigeons through competitive exclusion.

The passenger pigeon was an important source of food for the people of North America. The indigenous peoples ate pigeons, and tribes near nesting colonies would sometimes move to live closer to them and eat the juveniles, killing them at night with long poles. Many Native Americans were careful not to disturb the adult pigeons, and instead ate only the juveniles as they were afraid that the adults might desert their nesting grounds; in some tribes, disturbing the adult pigeons was considered a crime. Away from the nests, large nets were used to capture adult pigeons, sometimes up to 800 at a time.

Large nets used to capture adult pigeons

Low-flying pigeons could be killed by throwing sticks or stones. At one site in Oklahoma, the pigeons leaving their roost every morning flew low enough that the Cherokee could throw clubs into their midst, which caused the lead pigeons to try to turn aside and in the process created a blockade that resulted in a large mass of flying, easily hit pigeons. Among the game birds, passenger pigeons were second only to the wild turkey (Meleagris gallopavo) in terms of importance for the Native Americans living in the southeastern United States. The bird’s fat was stored, often in large quantities, and used as butter. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Passenger_pigeon


Pigeons Low-Cost Offering for Sacrifice

HaChayim:
“The Torah tells us that as far as G‑d is concerned, the bird offering is equally esteemed in His eyes. We find support from Isaiah when the prophet describes G‑d as being close ‘to the contrite and lowly in spirit” which our Sages interpret as “I [G‑d] descend from Heaven to be close to the contrite,” or as “I elevate the contrite to my domain”. It is due to such considerations that the name of G‑d is written next to the bird offering and not next to those offerings of animals. All who offer a burnt-offering of a bird is presumed to be in low spirits since he cannot afford something of greater value to G‑d. So too with a meal offering that a poor person who cannot afford to offer more is offering his whole life-soul to G‑d by means of such a low cost offering.” Source

Sod (esoteric, mystical meaning): “Rabbi Yosi said, What difference does it make whether a burnt sacrifice is of the herd, the flock or the birds? If they are the same, why are they separated from each other, seeing that they all become the same thing? He who can afford it, offers of the herd. If he cannot, of the flock; and if he cannot afford even this, of the birds. Thus, it is written, “And if he be poor, and his means do not suffice” (Lev. 14:21), for G‑d does not overload on a man that which he cannot bear.”

The Columbarium

A columbarium is a structure for the respectful and usually public storage of funerary urns, holding cremated remains of the deceased. The term can also mean the nesting boxes of pigeons.

The great demand for pigeons resulted in a lucrative occupation for those who bred and sold the pigeons.

Columbaria in Beit Govrin

The habit of sacrificing was a common practice in the ancient world. At that time human sacrifice was experienced in central America, some tribes in Africa and some ancient tribes in Europe like the Germans and Kelts. In ancient Greece human sacrifice was a practice in order to appease the gods. Also in Egypt and Mesopotamia this was a practice in times of crisis. For example, Meisha, King of Moav, sacrificed his son (Kings 2,3,27).

Jephthah the Gileadite, to fulfill his pledge to God, sacrificed his daughter (Judges 11,31). The story goes that Jephthah pledged that, if he succeeded in his battle against his enemies, he would sacrifice the first to come out of his home to receive him….this turned out to be his only child – his daughter.

The Bible condemned human sacrifice and called for a substitute, as clearly indicated in the story of Abraham and Isaac. According to the Biblical laws of sacrifices (in particular Leviticus (Vaikra) 1-16), it is imperative that sacrifice should only be of small cattle, goats and sheep or of a pure fowl\bird.

Pigeons fit this last category. Plus which, they had an advantage over the other options because they were easy to breed. Therefore they fulfilled at least two basic needs: they served as a source of food and as an object acceptable for sacrifice. As a result a flourishing industry developed for cultivating pigeons.

Stone fragment with Hebrew Word “Korban” (Sacrifice) and etching of pigeons, discovered in Jerusalem in 1960s

In the beginning they were bred in small dove cotes, and with time they were cultivated in larger structures called columbarium.

Dovecotes Carved in Stone

Hundreds of ancient columbaria have been found in Israel, a few dozens of them in and around the city of Jerusalem. [See my blog below about Biet Lehi, or the house of Lehi in Jerusalem] Most of them were built in man-made caves. The others were built above the ground in the form of towers. These were found in the City of David, Jericho, Masada, Herodium and in other cities in Israel, dating back to the Hellenistic and early Roman periods.

Most of those that were built above the ground did not survive. Some that were created under the ground remained in  good shape. A number of them, found close to Beit Govrin, south-west of Jerusalem, are shown in the pictures in this page.

Columbarium found close to Beit Govrin, south-west of Jerusalem

The relative softness of the limestone that exists in the foot hills of Jerusalem helped to create the underground structures. These were created in round shapes, square shapes and/or complexes that included several rooms and halls with connections among them.

In the walls of these rooms, hundreds of niches were dug, each big enough to allow a mother pigeon to lay 2 eggs and to grow her baby squabs.

These complexes contained sometimes thousand of pigeons. Their droppings were used to fertilize the agricultural land around – thereby introducing an additional benefit to the industry.

Inside the largest Columbaria of Beit Govrin

Columbarium can also be found in many places around the world: England, Scotland, Wales, France, central Europe, Italy etc. It is possible that the Romans introduced the practice into the conquered areas. In medieval times, raising pigeons was often considered the right of nobility and, as a result, you can find dovecotes that are still standing beside their castles.

In France a dovecote (colombier) was usually built out of rocks or from brick or cob. You can find dovecotes in France that could accommodate over 2,000 pigeons. The pigeons were encouraged to breed in clay basins or sometimes braided wicker baskets.

Exhibition Pigeon
Baby Pigeons in a Clay Basin

The breeding of pigeons quickly became a pastime that resulted in unusual varieties of fancy pigeons that were (and still are) cultivated for showcasing, sports etc. At the same time, a loss of control in this breeding process resulted in the widespread propagation of cultivated pigeons -turned wild – around cities and towns ….so much so that the descendants are now enough of a nuisance to warrant the emergence of an industry dedicated to get rid of them.

  1. Photo from Biblical Archaeology Review, May/June 2009 – “This Place is for the Birds”, Author: Boaz Zissu. The Biblical Archaeology Society.
  2. Photo by Erich Lessing, from Biblical Archaeology Review, May/June 2009 – “This Place is for the Birds”, Author: Boaz Zissu. The Biblical Archaeology Society. https://wysinfo.com/doves-and-pigeons-in-history http://www.birdsource.org/Features/Doves/index.html

Biet Lehi

See my blog about the city of Lehi just south of Jerusalem called “Biet Lehi” which means “house of Lehi”. They have found this same type of Dove cave: Picture below. https://www.bofm.blog/house-of-lehi-found-near-jerusalem-2/

cave
“Biet Lehi” Near Jerusalem Dated 600 BC

In 1961 Israeli soldiers unearthed a cave that had inscriptions and drawings including the oldest known Hebrew writing of the word “Jerusalem” dated to approximately 600 B.C. by Dr. Frank Cross Moore, Jr. of Harvard University.

“I am Jehovah thy Lord. I will accept the cities of Judah and I will redeem Jerusalem”

“Absolve us oh merciful God. Absolve us oh Jehovah”

The drawings depicted men who appeared to be fleeing and two ships.

While investigating the cave, Dr. Joseph Ginat of The University of Haifa met a Bedouin who told him about the remains of an ancient oak tree about 1/4 of a mile away where, according to Bedouin legends and tradition, a prophet named Lehi blessed and judged the people of both Ishmael and Judah. The Bedouin told Dr. Ginat that Lehi had lived many years before Muhammad and that Arab people had built a wall of large rocks around the remains of the tree to protect it as a sacred spot, long known by arab inhabitants as “Beit Lehi”, meaning “Home of Lehi.”

Dr. Ginat shared this information with W. Cleon Skousen whom he had met while studying anthropology at University of Utah and teaching at Brigham Young University from 1970 through 1975. Blog here

I believe the connection between ancient sacrifice and the Law of Moses, Pigeons and Doves, Jerusalem, the Nephites, and Ohio are fascinating!

Law of Moses can’t be practiced in Central America

Observing the Law of Moses

“…It appears indubitable from the two records, the Bible and the Book of Mormon, that the intent and true meaning of the Law of Moses, of its sacrifices, etc., were far better understood and comprehended by the Nephites than by the Jews. But in this connection, it must not be forgotten that a great many most plain and precious things, as the Book of Mormon states, have been taken from the Bible, through the ignorance of uninspired translators or the design and cunning of wicked men.” – John Taylor, The Gospel Kingdom: Selections from the Writings and Discourses of John Taylor, Third President of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Co. [2002], 

In order for Lehi’s family to keep the commandments and covenants of God, they were required to live the Law of Moses. Throughout the history of the Nephites, those keeping the records will indicate that they did observe the law (see Jarom 1:5, p. 122; Mosiah 13:29-30, p. 170; and Alma 30:3, p. 261), and was seen by them as both symbolic of Christ and a means of coming unto Him (see Jacob 4:5). The Nephite record is a witness that observing the law would bring them to Christ. Even “…the Lamanites did observe strictly to keep the commandments of God according to the Law of Moses.” – Helaman. 13:1and Annotated Book of Mormon p. 369.

The Law was engraven upon the Plates of Brass.

1 Nephi 4:14-16 “And now, when I, Nephi, had heard these words, I remembered the words of the Lord which He spake unto me in the wilderness, saying that: “Inasmuch as thy seed shall keep My commandments, they shall prosper in the land of promise.” Yea, and I also thought that they could not keep the commandments of the Lord according to the Law of Moses, save they should have the Law. And I also knew that the Law was engraven upon the Plates of Brass.

Nephi recounted when commanded to obtain the Plates of Brass: “Yea,and I also thought that they could not keep the commandments of the Lord according to the Law of Moses, save they should have the Law. And I also knew that the Law was engraven upon the Plates of Brass” – 1 Nephi 4:15-16. The Law of Moses was instituted to bring the children of Israel to Christ, “And for this intent we keep the Law of Moses, it pointing our souls to Him” – Jacob 4:5. The Law provided for seasonal holy ceremonial assemblies whereby specific items were symbolically used to focus the people’s actions and thoughts on the role the Holy One of Israel (Jesus Christ) had on their salvation (see Annotated Book of Mormon pp. 15, 142, 144, 169 and 300).

“Lamanites are the Indians that now inhabit this country”

This image has an empty alt attribute; its file name is law5.jpg

The Prophet and Historian Mormon, when reviewing the history on the Large Plates of Nephi, noted that “…the Lamanites did observe strictly to keep the commandments of God according to the Law of Moses.” (Helaman. 13:1; p. 369). Joseph Smith wrote in his Church History to Mr. John Wentworth, “The principal nation of the second race fell in battle towards the close of the fourth century. The remnant [the conquering Lamanites] are the Indians that now inhabit this country.” (See p. 551.) Mordecai M. Noah (1785-1851), a prominent Jewish lay leader published his, “Discourse of the Evidences of the American Indians Being the Descendants of the Lost Tribes of Israel,” New York, James Van Norden, 1837. He based his discourse on their religious beliefs and seasonal ceremonies, “In their divisions of the year in four seasons, answering to the Jewish festivals of the feast of flowers [Feast of Weeks; see p. 300], the day of atonement, the feast of the tabernacle, and other religious holydays,” and, “By their laws of sacrifices, ablutions, marriages; ceremonies in war and peace, the prohibitions of eating certain things, fully carrying out the Mosaic institutions.” (p. 8.) He writes, “The most sacred fast day uniformly kept by the Jews is the day of Atonement, usually falling in the month of September or in early October…Precisely such a fast, with similar motives, and nearly at the same period of the year, is kept by the Indian natives generally…[James] Adair (see p. 544) stat[ed] the strict manner in which the Indians observe the revolutions of the moon, and describing the feast of the harvest, and the first offerings of the fruits, gives a long account of the preparations of putting their temple in proper order for the great day of atonement, which he fixes at the time when the corn is fully eared and ripe, generally in the latter end of September.” (p. 14.)

Law of Moses in Moroni’s America

“Lehi and his people diligently kept the law of Moses. Nephi affirmed… that they did ‘keep the law of Moses, and look forward with steadfastness unto Christ, until the law shall be fulfilled’ (2 Nephi 25:24)…. The Nephites were to continue to keep the law of Moses until it was fulfilled.”

The Book of Mormon people did not casually observe the Law of Moses. They “were strict in observing the ordinances of God, according to the law of Moses.” Alma 30:3. It was obedience to the law of Moses that Korihor criticized:

“Korihor said unto him: Because I do not teach the foolish traditions of your fathers, and because I do not teach this people to bind themselves down under the foolish ordinances and performances which are laid down by ancient priests, to usurp power and authority over them, to keep them in ignorance, that they may not lift up their heads, but be brought down according to thy words.” (Alma 30:23)

When groups failed to observe the law of Moses, they “had fallen into great errors.” Alma 31:9.

The law of Moses and its implications for Book of Mormon geography deserve an entire book, but this filter can serve its purpose with just a few of the key points.

Architecture

One major difference between the Mesoamerican and American settings is visible in architecture. Mayan architecture is typified by large stone temples, made of cut stones and featuring steps by which one ascends to altars or the tops of the temples. By contrast, Hopewell architecture relies on uncut stone and ramps to ascend. Altars and ramps of earth are also common.

According to the law of Moses, observers of the law must use ramps and uncut stones. “An altar of earth thou shalt make unto me, and shalt sacrifice thereon thy burnt offerings, . . . And if thou wilt make me an altar of stone, thou shalt not build it of hewn stone, for if thou lift up thy tool upon it, thou hast polluted it. Neither shalt thou go up by steps unto mine altar, that thy nakedness be not discovered thereon” (Exodus 20:24-26). Ramps were also important for leading animals to be sacrificed.

This distinction is apparent in Israel, where archaeologists can use the distinction between ramps and stairs to determine whether an ancient site was built according to the law of Moses. One archaeologist describing the discovery of Joshua’s Altar on Mt. Ebal, Israel, explains it this way:

Hebrew altars can be distinguished from pagan altars in 5 respects:
1. They are made of uncut natural stone.
2. Ramps, never stairs.
3. Hebrew altars are square.
4. Hebrew altars have their sides oriented to the 4 points of the compass (NSEW), as we see in the orientation of the tabernacle.

By Val Chadwick Bagely

In Mesoamerican sites, there are no ramps; in the American setting, sites have no steps. In Mesoamerica, stones are carved; in the American setting, they are unhewn. Whoever created the Hopewell structures complied with this aspect of the Law of Moses, intentionally or not. Whoever created the Mesoamerican structures did not comply with the Law of Moses, even in the Nephite time period.

Calendar

Another aspect of the Law of Moses was determining the time for various religious events. The ancient Hebrews used a lunar calendar. Psalm 81:3-6 notes that the moon determined the time for feasts: “Blow up the trumpet in the new moon, in the time appointed, on our solemn feast day. For this was a statute for Israel, and a law of the God of Jacob.”

Sorenson [John Sorensen, leader in the Mesoamerican Theory] notes that “A lunar-based calendar was apparently basic to Nephite/Mulekite calendrical calculations (Omni 1:21). That being the case, a systematic record of moon phenomena would have been an element in their astronomy/calendar knowledge system… The moon-based calendar of the Jews of Jerusalem surely was carried forward by the Lehites and Mulekites when they emigrated from the near East to the New World.” He notes that some scholars believe the Mayans used lunar months at one time, but their primary calendar was solar. In fact, the Mayan lunar series was not incorporated until the 3rd Century AD. The best-known calendar, used by the lowland Maya, used 13 numbered days in connection with 20 named days, producing a 260-day cycle. Another version of Mayan calendars was based on the Haab’, a roughly solar calendar consisting of eighteen 20-day months plus five days at the end of the year. This resembled the Egyptian solar calendar.

Amazon.com: Sofia's Findings Mayan Calendar (12 Inch Diameter): Wall Art
Mayan Calendar
Sacred Round-Mayan Calendar

Like the Hebrews (and presumably the Nephites), the Hopewell culture also used a lunar calendar to schedule feasts. The largest geometric earthworks complex in the world is near Newark, Ohio, and is around 2,000 years old. The site’s “lunar alignments precisely encode the orb’s very complex cycle, with moonrises and moonsets rotating north and south over an 18.61-year cycle.”

Newark Earthworks map - Ohio History Connection Selections -
Newark Earthworks of the Hopewell. 100 AD to 100 BC
For interpretation about the plan of salvation see Annotated Book of Mormon Page 250

To summarize, Mesoamerican culture was based primarily on a solar calendar, while the ancient American (Hopewell) culture, like the culture of ancient Israel, was based primarily on a lunar calendar.

Plants and Animals

Proof of the existence of species at the time and place mentioned in the Book of Mormon requires first, determining what species were mentioned, and second, where the species were encountered. Consideration of the Law of Moses is important because it filters out species that would not, and could not, be used as part of strict observance of the law. Specific species of plants and animals are essential for observing the law of Moses. Strict obedience to the law of Moses does not allow substitutions; for example, for a peace offering, the law specifies “a bullock, a sheep, or a goat,” (Leviticus 22:27). When he arrived in the land of promise, Nephi indicated that he found the animals they needed to observe the law of Moses. He wrote “we did find upon the land of promise… that there were beasts in the forests of every kind, both the cow and the ox, and the ass and the horse, and the goat and the wild goat.” 1 Nephi 18:25.

One unnamed animal pertains directly to the law of Moses. The Book of Mormon has sixty-six references to “flocks.” Mosiah 2:3 explains the significance: “And they also took of the firstlings of their flocks, that they might offer sacrifice and burnt offerings according to the law of Moses.” The flocks were so important that when Limhi prepared his people to escape from the Lamanites, he “caused that his people should gather their flocks together…the people of king Limhi did depart by night into the wilderness with their flocks and their herds.” Mosiah 22:10-11. When Alma led his people out of bondage, he “and his people in the night-time gathered their flocks together.” Mosiah 24:18. Presumably the reason they took their flocks when they escaped, despite the evident complications and the pursuit by the Lamanites, was because they needed them for their offerings and sacrifices.

By Val Chadwick Bagley

The Hebrew term translated as “flock” ordinarily applies to sheep, but when used as the plural “flocks” it can include other kinds of domesticated animals. “Book of Mormon terminology fails to clarify what species composed Nephite ‘flocks’ and ‘herds,’” according to John Sorenson.

Editors note: Since the turkey, and dogs are the only known domesticated animals in Mesoamerica, they have forced the word “flocks” to mean a flock of turkey “For those intrigued with some of the issues of plants and animals in the Book of Mormon, a recent news item from the University of Florida offers some interesting information. The possibility that turkeys may have been part of references to “flocks” in the Book of Mormon is strengthened by recent discoveries of Mayan remains showing that domesticated turkeys were present much earlier than previously realized… “Very interesting. Was Ammon risking his life to vigorously defend King Lamoni’s turkey flocks? Food for thought. And thanksgiving. The relationship to religious rites (animal sacrifice) and religious sites is especially interesting. The turkey, though, is mentioned as Mesomerica’s only indigenous domesticated animal.” Jeff Lindsey blog at Mormanity and is a Mesoamerican Theorist

Moroni’s America continues, “However, Alma defines the term flock as meaning sheep. “For what shepherd is there among you having many sheep doth not watch over them, that the wolves enter not and devour his flock?” (Alma 5:59) Other uses of the term, such as “flocks of sheep” in 3 Nephi 20:16, could be interpreted as purely metaphorical, but if the people did not have sheep, what sense would the metaphor make? Christ is referred to as the Lamb of God throughout the text, from 1 Nephi through Ether.

Sheep, of course, are one of the animals required under the law of Moses, along with goats, bulls, and oxen. Enos reiterated that the people of Nephi did raise “flocks of herds, and flocks of all manner of cattle of every kind, and goats, and wild goats, and also many horses.” Enos 1:21. Mosiah emphasized that the people grew wheat and barley, both needed for the law of Moses. Mosiah 9:9. None of these species are found in Mesoamerica, which is why Mesoamerican advocates suggest the small Mexican brocket deer might be a goat and the tapir an ass. By contrast, there is evidence of each of these species in the American setting.

Pre-Columbian wheat and barley have both been documented in North America (but not in Mesoamerica). Wade E. Miller and Matthew Roper have noted, “beginning in the 1980s, discoveries of pre-Columbian barley started to be made, substantiating the Book of Mormon claim.” The Fort Ancient State Memorial Museum in Oregonia, Ohio, has this ancient barley on display. Miller and Roper also note that the Vikings claimed to find wheat in North America when they arrived in the year 1000 A.D. Despite this evidence in North America, because they are defending the Mesoamerican setting, Miller and Roper write, “while the Book of Mormon makes reference to wheat (e.g., Mosiah 9:9), it might have been another grain translated as ‘wheat.” Sorenson explains: “Exactly what species Nephite ‘wheat’ referred to is unclear, but it apparently was not the wheat familiar to us, which was unknown in Mesoamerica; presumably the name was applied to one of the aforementioned grains.” But if the Nephites were using a different grain, how did they comply strictly with the Law of Moses?

Animals that match the terms used in the Book of Mormon apparently existed in North America before Columbus. Nephi claimed he found “the goat and the wild goat.” (1 Nephi 18:25). These species were permitted as food under the Law of Moses (Deuteronomy 14:4-5). It’s interesting that Deuteronomy also specifies “the hart, and the roebuck, and the fallow deer… and the pygarg, and the wild ox, and the chamois,” but Nephi listed none of these. Early French explorers noted the presence of “wild goats” along the Mississippi River, in Indiana and Illinois, and in Florida. Miller and Roper suggest the “goat” may have been a species of domesticated deer that resembled a goat. They note that men accompanying De Soto observed “herds of tame deer” in Ocale, a town in northern Florida. Another Spanish historian recorded a similar observation in Apalachicola—right in the area where Lehi landed, according to the American model.

As evidence that ancient people in Ohio had goats, the Mound City Group Visitors Center, a Hopewell Culture National Historic Park near Chillicothe, Ohio, features a copper goat horn that dates to Book of Mormon times.

Sheep and lambs are mentioned 77 times in the Book of Mormon. Many references are figurative, but as Alma 5:59 indicates, the people were familiar with sheep and did tend to them. William Richie, an archaeologist, reported that he found remains of domestic sheep in western New York dating to 100 A.D., about 30 miles east of the Hill Cumorah. At least one Hopewell sculpture of an animal that looks like a sheep has been found.

Enos referred to “all manner of cattle of every kind,” a description similar to that of French explorers who described seeing “wild bulls, wild cows, wild cattle, and vaches sauvages” that are now considered to be terms used “as the designation of both the moose and the elk.” Buffalo, or bison, were often described as cattle. There are several accounts from the 1500s of buffalo-like creatures in Florida, but it is not known what species the explorers were describing.

Evidence of the specific animals required by the Book of Mormon is far more abundant in the American setting than it is in the Mesoamerican setting. Sorenson notes that there is evidence of other Book of Mormon animals from the right time period that fit the American model, such as the horse, mammoth and mastodon remains at St. Petersburg, Florida, that date around 100 B.C.

Regarding Mesoamerica, Sorenson concludes that “there are plausible creatures to match each scriptural term.” He suggests that the deer or tapir may qualify as horse, ox, ass and goat, while the paca or agouti may qualify as sheep, his theory being that Joseph Smith didn’t know a more accurate term to translate the original word on the plates. But “deer” and “pygarg” (the term for antelope) were both terms used in Deuteronomy that presumably could have been used in the translation of the Book of Mormon and would have been better fits to the species in Mesoamerica. It is inconceivable that a paca or agouti, both of which are rodents and therefore unclean under the law of Moses, would have been considered “sheep” by the Nephites and used for their sacrifices.

At any rate, calendars, architecture, plants, and animals all tend to show that this important aspect of Nephite culture was feasible in America, but not in Mesoamerica.” Jonathan Neville Moroni’s America Page 330-335


2017 & 2024 Solar Eclipses

0

What people might have missed at the 2017 solar eclipse

By Tim Adams author of “Similitudes Typology of Our Day”

At the end of 1999 there was great hysteria over the fact that as the year came to an end would our modern-day computers be able to move from the 1900s to a new number of 2000s?  Computers never had gaped anything this big on its own, because computers never had performed as they did in our day.  Would the computer move on numerically on to the 2000s or would we wake up the next day in 1900?  Logically the experts told us they thought all would go fine.  But pop culture gave us other ideas.  Prince had written a popular song saying he was going to party like its 1999.  2000 was going to lead us into the Millennium.  But before the Millennium there was thought that a great destruction would come first, as Prince sang “had to run from my destruction, you know I didn’t even care!”  Was the Millennium really coming already?  There was a little bit of fear and trepidation until the next day we woke up and saw 2000 really came and went!  Nothing happened at all!  Eat drink and be merry, or party on!

            I however was focusing on other possibilities.  2012 we were being told was the end of the Mayan calendar.  It was said to be the most accurate calendar and with its end we were told all things would change and become new again.  A great collapse was to occur and then the world would start a new period would be ushered in.  I sort of was in that camp; and wondered if history would begin anew.  I read many things on the internet about this Mayan calendar and the Mayan prophecies affiliated with the end.

            In 2017 I had gone to a Christian fireside and felt like I had an understanding about iconography, and maybe I could add some insights to the symbology of the constellations.  It took just two and a half years to write; and by then I saw something much more compelling than the end of an old calendar system.

            Someone told of a series of four red lunar moons that were going to show up two years in a row falling on the Jewish holidays!  This I had to see.  By then I had purchased a computer program of the night sky called Starry night enthusiast.  First, I went to the NASA site to find out exactly when these events were going to take place.  They were called a tetrad. April 15th, 2014 and October 8th. Then on April 4th, 2015 and the 28th of September 2015

            The two April lunar eclipse happened on the Jewish holidays of Passover, and the October 8th, 2014, and the September 28th of 2015 both fell on Feast of Tabernacles.  Let’s not forget that I know of no other Christian Church that keeps the feast similar to that of the Jews except for The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.  We hold our April and October conferences similar to the Jewish Holidays.  They keep theirs by following the lunar cycles, while we generally follow the next closest Sunday to their cycles.  The scriptures teach:

30 And I will shew wonders in the heavens, and in the earth, blood, and fire, and pillars of smoke.

31 The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and the terrible day of the Lord come.

32 And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be delivered: for in Mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall be deliverance, as the Lord hath said, and in the remnant whom the Lord shall call. (Joel 2:30-32)

19 And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath; blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke:

20 The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great and notable day of the Lord come:

21 And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved. (Acts 2;19-21)

            In addition to these four lunar eclipses that fell on the four Jewish holidays there is yet another compelling view others could not see.  The background constellations during those eclipses have meaning.  The two in April had Virgo behind them and the two in the fall had Pisces behind them.  Virgo is a representation of the Church:

1 And there appeared a great sign in heaven, in the likeness of things on the earth; a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars. (Revelation 12:1)

            Wandle Mace one of the great men in Church History who helped build the Nauvoo Temple stated:

            “The order of the architecture was unlike anything in existence: it was purely original, being a representation of the Church, the Bride, the Lamb’s wife.  This is portrayed in the beautifully cut stone of this grand Temple”.

            The symbol of the woman in the heavens and in the scriptures is a clear representation of the Church.  The two lunar eclipses in the fall had the constellation of Pisces behind them, also a representation of the Church.  Think of the Savior directing his disciples “I will make you fishers of men”.  The fish has long been a symbol of the church.  So then why blood red moons with the symbols of the church behind them?  Why did these 4 eclipses happen across America.  A lot of commentators rejected these signs because they did not occur over Israel, but over America. 

I believe these signs were meant for the Latter-day Church if they had eyes to see them.  And the Latter-day Church resides in America; are we not a tribe of Israel?  Like Israel of old, we hold our feast (think of spiritual food) at the time of Passover (April conference) and (October conference).  If it is a message, then we should be the ones to see them.

             But what of the sun being turned to darkness?  Two years later August 21, 2017 we had a spectacular solar eclipse that passed from one end of our country to the other.  Its shadow began off the cost of Oregon and went from Depot bay across the country exiting in South Carolina.  I saw it myself with my wife Katy and Jacqueline in Dallas Oregon. This picture is moments before the solar eclipse. 

            I had gone onto my astronomy program back in 2012 or 2013 and I saw something to do with this eclipse that just floored me.  I noticed that the path, or center line of the path of the eclipse traveled through Jackson County Missouri.  The center line went in between the Temple block of Independence and Adam-Ondi-Ahman to the north.  But that is not all.  I decided to take a look at the constellation that would be behind it and saw that it was Leo the Lion.  Or the Lion of the tribe of Judah!  Zooming into the program I saw a bright star near the solar eclipse, it was Regulas the king star!  Regulas is where we get the word “regal” from, it means “prince” So think of this….  The brightest time of the day (just after 2pm) September 21st the sky was darkened such that at the zenith of the eclipse it was dark enough to see with the naked eye the king star Regulas, (with the longest duration) over the top of the land of the New Jerusalem.  The star of the prince was directly over Jackson County, Missouri; if a line was to be drawn at the center of the line of the eclipse, the path of that line was exactly between the Temple lot to the south in Independence and Adam-Ondi-Ahman to the north.  I was not so interested in the solar eclipse as I was to see Regulas in broad daylight.  When the sun went into full darkness, I took off my solar glasses and saw with my own two eyes Regulas.  Not me alone but my daughter Jacqueline also saw it.  In the picture below Regulas is the star to the left.

            I have not as of this day heard of anyone else who may have noticed it, but that was the only thing worth looking at.  What a wonder in the heavens!  What mathematics would have been needed to calculate the positioning of such an event.  We were two eyewitnesses, which made the event spectacular, and for the record, part of the reason why I felt I needed and was compelled to write this account.  I have come to see the Lord’s hands in all things, perfection!

    I believe this to be the sign of the eminent return of The Messiah to his people. And then what happened?  Nothing!  Signs are just that.  Signs.  When driving on the way to Salt Lake City for instance, we see signs telling us information, distances to reaching the city.  As such these heavenly signs are just that.  For those who are alert they can “see” where they are at in relation to another place, time, or event.  How grateful I am that I was allowed to see these things.  In His previous first coming, the sign of his coming occurred nearly 31years before his ministry. 

First look at the 2024 total solar eclipse

This image has an empty alt attribute; its file name is image-1.png

Posted by Michael Bakich
on Sunday, September 23, 2018

The path of the April 8, 2024 total solar eclipse begins in the United States
in Texas and ends in Maine

2,024 days to go. I’m posting this blog September 23, 2018, and, yes, there are 2,024 days until the next great American total eclipse, which will occur April 8, 2024. Citizens of and visitors to the United States are still abuzz about the August 21, 2017 total solar eclipse. Videos, photos, and social media reports still abound. I hope you saw it. But maybe you missed it — at least the total part.

Why you may have missed it doesn’t matter. Whether you were serving on a submarine at the bottom of the Pacific Ocean, just awoke in a hospital after a bad dream, or were hampered by the thickest (and darkest!) clouds anyone ever saw, you failed to experience the awesome wonder of the 2017 total solar eclipse.

Now what? Well, perhaps you’ll want to plan a trip to South America for the next two such events. Or Antarctica. I urge you, however, to look carefully at April 8, 2024. And although 2,024 days from this post sounds like a lot, it’s much shorter than the average time between eclipses in a specific location (330 years in the Northern Hemisphere and 550 years for locations south of the equator).

A few details

The length of totality varies from one eclipse to the next. The reason is that Earth is not always the same distance from the Sun, and the Moon is not always the same distance from Earth. The Earth-Sun distance varies by 3 percent and the Moon-Earth distance by 12 percent. The result is that the maximum duration of totality from 2000 B.C. to AD., 3000 is 7 minutes, 29 seconds. (That eclipse will occur July 16, 2186, so don’t get too excited for it.)

While the maximum length of totality during the April 8, 2024, eclipse won’t be that long, it’s still a worthy chunk of time: 4 minutes, 28 seconds — 67 percent longer than the one in 2017. And as with that one, everyone in the contiguous U.S. will see at least a partial eclipse. In fact, as long as you have clear skies on eclipse day, the Moon will cover at least 16.15 percent of the Sun’s brilliant surface. That minimum comes at Tatoosh Island, a tiny speck of land west of Neah Bay, Washington. And although our satellite covering any part of the Sun’s disk sounds cool, you need to aim higher.

Likening a partial eclipse to a total eclipse is like comparing almost dying to dying. If you’re outside during a solar eclipse with 16 percent coverage, you won’t even notice it getting dark. And it doesn’t matter whether the partial eclipse above your location is 16, 56, or 96 percent. Only totality reveals the true celestial spectacles: the two diamond rings, the Sun’s glorious corona, 360° of sunset colors, and solar prominences (through a Hydrogen-alpha filter).

To see any of these, you must be in the path of totality. That said, your next goal is to be as close to the center line as possible. The fact that the Moon’s shadow is round means that the longest eclipse occurs at its center line because that’s where you’ll experience the lunar shadow’s full width.

The big day

On April 8, 2024, the Moon’s shadow first touches Earth just north of Penrhyn Island, one of the Cook Islands in the South Pacific. That location will experience a 98-percent partial eclipse. Seventy-three minutes later, totality first strikes land at Socorro Island, a possession of Mexico. If, for some reason, you choose that location to view the eclipse, be sure to position yourself at the island’s far southeastern tip — you’ll enjoy an extra 34 seconds of totality there. (The span is 3 minutes, 36 seconds.)

The shadow’s path covers a few more tiny islands before it encounters North America just southeast of Mazatlán, Mexico. Hey! That city was my base of operations for the 1991 total solar eclipse. Viewers from that location will enjoy 4 minutes, 27 seconds of totality. And if you wish to stay in Mazatlán, you’ll lose only 10 seconds off that span.

The greatest duration of totality — 4 minutes, 28.1 seconds — occurs when the shadow reaches San Martín, north of Torreón and roughly half the distance from the coast to the Mexican border with Texas. In fact, the duration of totality along the center line is never more than 1 second less than this maximum during the shadow’s more than 550-mile (885 kilometers) voyage through Mexico.

Border crossing

Totality first occurs in the United States as the shadow crosses the Rio Grande River at the wonderfully named Radar Base, Texas, which lies in Maverick County. There, totality lasts 4 minutes, 27 seconds. As the eclipse progresses through the Lone Star State, a huge number of people won’t have to travel anywhere to see it. That said, just a few miles’ journey to the center line can increase their duration of totality.

San Antonio, Austin, Waco (Baylor University will enjoy 4 minutes, 10 seconds of darkness), Dallas, and Fort Worth all lie under the shadow, although none is on the center line. Still, that’s more than 11 million people who can experience the total phase of the eclipse by simply walking outside. And we’re not even out of Texas yet.

The center line then passes through Oklahoma, Arkansas, Missouri, Illinois, Indiana, Ohio, New York, Vermont, and Maine. Those wishing to observe the eclipse from the same location the center line crossed during the August 21, 2017, eclipse should head to a location near Makanda, Illinois, which lies just south of Carbondale. A word of warning, if I may: The weather in Illinois in April — and here I’m specifically talking about cloud cover — will be a lot different from what it was for the August 2017 event. Your chances of actually seeing the 2024 eclipse increase dramatically as you head to the southwest. Not to mention that you’ll pick up an extra 15 seconds of totality from center line locations near San Antonio.

Other cities in the path include Little Rock, Arkansas; Indianapolis; Dayton and Cleveland, Ohio (with northwestern parts of Cincinnati and Columbus under the shadow); Buffalo, Rochester, and Syracuse, New York; and about half of Montréal, Québec, Canada.

This spectacular photographic sequence around totality shows some of the features you’ll see if your sky is clear and you’re in the path of totality April 8, 2024.

Be there!

If you miss the 2024 total solar eclipse, you’ll have a 20-year wait until August 23, 2044, for the next one that touches the lower 48 states. That eclipse will be visible only in northeastern Montana and a tiny segment of North Dakota. Its greatest duration of totality, 2 minutes, 4 seconds, happens over Canada’s Northwest Territories.

For those of you who stood beneath the Moon’s umbra in August 2017, no convincing is necessary to get you to darkness in 2024. It’s a sight you’ll never rate as anything other than awesome. Just be sure to check the weather first.

 While “we” may think of Pisecs is a constellation to itself, nonetheless it is part of a bigger picture tied to the the neck of Cetus.   Below are pictures of the 2024 solar eclipse with the constellations behind it.  One can see the solar eclipse cuts or relases the second fish cord from the monster Cetus.  The second pic not so bright shows it on the cord line (subjective, although there are stars forming the cord when zoomed in all the way connected to the second fish). 

              The constellation of Pisces we know are part of the 12 signs of the zodiac.  As discussed in the book “Pattern of the Heavens” by this same author; the twelve signs cordinate with the twelve ensigns for each tribe of the sons of Jacob.  Pisces is the ensign for the tribe of Lehi.  Remember it was the tribe of Lehi that was the “priestly class”.  As such God would have us to be a nation of Kings and Priests.  Of all the signs in the heavens two are types of the church.  Virgo the Virgin with her linen garments clean and white, a representation of the righteousness of the saints[1].  These representations, like the scriptures are of ancient date.  We say “symbols are the language of the spirit; if this is so, lets see what the scriptures have to say about these symbols we are looking at in the Heavens. 

            10 O how great the goodness of our God, who prepareth a way for our escape from the grasp of this awful monster; yea, that monster, death and hell, which I call the death of the body, and also the death of the spirit.

            19 O the greatness of the mercy of our God, the Holy One of Israel! For he delivereth his saints from that awful monster the devil, and death, and hell, and that lake of fire and brimstone, which is endless torment. (2 Nephi 9:10, 19)

            7 Behold, he changed their hearts; yea, he awakened them out of a deep sleep, and they awoke unto God. Behold, they were in the midst of darkness; nevertheless, their souls were illuminated by the light of the everlasting word; yea, they were encircled about by the bands of death, and the chains of hell, and an everlasting destruction did await them.

            9 And again I ask, were the bands of death broken, and the chains of hell which encircled them about, were they loosed? I say unto you, Yea, they were loosed, and their souls did expand, and they did sing redeeming love. And I say unto you that they are saved.

            10 And now I ask of you on what conditions are they saved? Yea, what grounds had they to hope for salvation? What is the cause of their being loosed from the bands of death, yea, and also the chains of hell? (Alma 5: 7,9,10)

16 ¶ Behold, I will send for many fishers, saith the Lord, and they shall fish them; and after will I send for many hunters, and they shall hunt them from every mountain, and from every hill, and out of the holes of the rocks.(Jeremiah 16:16)

            19 And he saith unto them, Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men. (Matthew 4:19)

The monster = the Devil,
Death = the end of our temporal lives (thus our lives are temporary)
Hell = spiritual death
God = he who breaks the bands and frees His saints
Fish = his saints

            How amazing that the symbol of the Latter-day Church being released from that awful monster the adversary is the center sign of the saints coming out of darkness with the soon or imminent return of Christ.  Also that there is a seven year space from the first Solar Eclipse across America to the second.  And that North America only gets two eclipses on average at the same location every 330 years.  The X marks the spot will be twice in seven years, not ever to happen again in our lifetimes! 

[1] Revelation 19:8

Tim Adams Husband, Father, Author, Iconology Expert

Tim Adams is first and foremost a father of six children and married to the love of his life Katy Ann MacArthur.  Raised and lived around the US spending middle and High school years in Upstate New York.  I remember well camping as a boy scout on the backside of the Hill Cumorah.  Sneaking out at night as our leaders slept, digging with sticks looking for that stone box that held the plates.  Professors hadn’t taught me yet that New York’s Hill was the wrong one.  Nonetheless we moved there when I was 13; and I identified strongly with the boy prophet.  My Father became a professor of Art History working on organizing an iconografical index for the Cathedral of Chartres.  Having read a few of my Fathers papers and having him as a Seminary teacher trained me to “see” what the scriptures looked like in stone. Latter served a mission in the Netherlands Amsterdam mission, where I had fun with my companions seeing if they could identify the apostles and prophets in the large Catholic churches.

Tim attended Ricks College as it was then known; and found his girlfriend Katy MacAurthur (and yes; she is related to that famous General), and married her in the Washington DC Temple.

Tim attended a meeting in Portland Oregon where he lives; where a Christian man gave a presentation on the constellations, and how they testified of Christ.  Having an acute interest in Greek mythology, I thought how strange that he fears using the icons that are Greek to testify of Christ’s godliness.  Someone should write a book about it that understands iconology.  So “Pattern of the Heavens” became my first book written in 2009.  This year in March I completed a second book called “Similitude’s”.  One could call it the iconology of Old Testament stories.  This new book is a twist on a topic about typology, taking it to new places it has yet to go.

Tim graduated from Ricks College earning an associate degree in general education.  He has not gone on to further his studies in any direction.  No masters degree, no PHD, preferring instead to be a self made man; husband, Father, follower of Christ, and yes a dreamer.

Purchase Tim’s new book today: Similitudes: Typology of our Day


Anticipating the Aug 2024 Eclipse!
Center of the Land. X marks the spot?

Notice that the eclipse of 2024 will be going directly over Kirtland, Ohio and the Hill Cumorah. The eclipse of 2017 went right over Adam-Ondi-Ahman and Independence, Missouri. These are probably not just coincidences.

In year 16-18 AD, Lachoneus gathered all the people to the center of the land. 3 Nep 3:21-24. We believe the center of the land to be at the southern tip of Illinois. There is perfect protection with the Mississippi River on the west and the Ohio River or the Wabash River on the East. In the tip of Illinois is an escarpment and remains of old fortifications and walls all the way across. The article below talks all about those stone walls and fortifications of southern Illinois.

See Blog here about Makanda, Illinois Stone Walls https://bookofmormonevidence.org/stone-walls-of-southern-illinois/

It’s an interesting observation that the designated land went “to the line which was between the land Bountiful and the land Desolation.” It makes sense for Lachoneus to use this as a border; he wouldn’t want to be subject to attack from the north, and that land (Desolation) was considered cursed. Moroni’s America page 221 9
An interesting event may have occurred at the exact intersection of the 2017 and 2024 eclipses in southern Illinois. This may be the location where King Lachoneas gathered the Nephites in the center of their land. Close to a place called Makanda, Illinois.

Why do we celebrate Christmas on December 25?

0

This article seems to be quite reliable as why the world and or ancient churches celebrated Christmas on December 25th. Although I can’t vouch for its total reliability it comes from a man of science. I am grateful for the Gospel and the reliance we have on revelation from our Prophets and Apostles who have told us that April 6th is the correct date of the organization of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints and of the Savior’s birth.

Mr. Kidger ends his article by saying, “that the Nativity certainly did not happen on December 25th, but was indeed probably between March and September.

At the end we also quote President Gordon B. Hinckley who says, “In ancient times Christmas, commemorating the birth of the Christ child, was celebrated at this solstice season [on December 25]. Men had no knowledge of the time of His birth, and so they came to bond the celebration of Christmas with the celebration of the return of the sun. While we now know through revelation the time of the Savior’s birth, we observe the 25th of December with the rest of the Christian world.”


Star of Bethlehem IV: Why do we celebrate Christmas on December 25?

By Mark R. Kidger. European Space Agency

Why do we celebrate Christmas in December? It is actually a long and quite complicated story. Most people do not realise that the date that we celebrate Christmas Day now is not the same as it was in times of Christopher Columbus. Similarly, they do not realise that many of our Christmas traditions were imported from Germany in the 19th Century, but reproduce closely a pagan festival that was old even in Roman times.

We have seen how the Moon provides, in the form of an eclipse, a major clue about the date of the Nativity. There is a big astronomical connection, again involving the Moon, in how the modern calendar was set.

It is often said that Charles Dickens rescued Christmas. He popularised the celebration in his novels at a time when its celebration was becoming increasingly unimportant. However, traditions such as the Christmas tree, which is obligatory in almost every house now, were popularised by Prince Albert, husband of Queen Victoria. Albert missed many of the traditions of his country when he went to live in London and  introduced them in the British royal family; the population imitated the celebrations of Victoria and Albert and now these traditions have spread around the world.

What do we associate with Christmas?

  • A religious celebration
  • The most important public holiday of the year.
  • Parades in the streets.
  • Giving and receiving of gifts.
  • Special meals and feasts.
  • Decorating houses with green bows.

    Actually, these were the ways that the festival of Sol Invictus, or Saturnalia (the festival of  Saturn) were celebrated. It was the most important festivity in Rome, marking the shortest day of the year and had been celebrated by the Celts even before the Romans from at least 1000BC. Therefore, rather than abolish a popular holiday, the traditional view (although challenged in recent decades by revisionists) is that the early Christian church adopted it and adapted it as their own second most important celebration.
Saturnalia

Over the centuries the religious aspects of Christmas have taken a back seat leaving a celebration that would feel familiar to a Roman from the time of Julius Caesar: drop a Roman into a modern Christmas and he would very much at home in many ways. Religious celebration on December 16th; giving and receiving of presents on the 19th – Sigliaria, a day when children received toys and adults could receive anything from a token clay ornament from an acquaintance to a slave from a very close friend; and a lot of eating, drinking and noisy celebration.

What do we know about the formal origins of December 25th as Christmas Day?

The transformation of December 25th seems to have started with the decree of Emperor Aurelius in 274 AD. After fifty years without celebrating the cult of the Sun he set this day as the celebration of Sol Invictus. The date became so important that in one of his Christmas sermons, Augustine of Hippo (St Augustine, 354-430 AD) declared:

We celebrate this day as a holiday, not in the name of the Sun, worshiped by its believers as much as by us, but in the name of he who created the Sun.

The calendar of Filocalus, also known as the Chronography of 354, contains what seems to be the first written reference to Christmas as a holiday. While it refers to December 25th as the celebration of “Natalis Invicti” (Sol Invictus), in Chapter 12 we find the dates of the celebration of the martyrs, starting with:

VIII kal. Ian, natus Christus in Betleem Iudeae

(Eighth day before the Kalends of January (December 25th), birth of Christ in Bethlehem, Judea)

Although we know that Christians celebrated December 25th before the 4th Century, it was a celebration that was accepted only gradually as the early church had a belief that the celebration of birthdays was a sin. Origen of Alexandria (184/185-253/254), theologist and early Christian philosopher wrote, based on Old Testament beliefs, that

Only a sinner celebrates his own birthday

The extension of this belief between Christians that celebrating a birthday was a pagan practice makes us believe that until the mid-3rd Century Christmas Day was not celebrated, even though Epiphany was. Some authors believe that the celebration of Christmas began to gain ground in the 3rd Century as an alternative to the existing pagan practices.

What we know for certain is that from 221 AD Sextus Julius Africanus (c. 160 – c. 240) popularised December 25th as the date of birth of Jesus through his work “The Chronicle”, published in Greek as Χρονογαφιαι “Chronographiai”. We know that the Council of Nicea in 325 AD debated the dates of Christmas and Epiphany, but that by then the Alexandrian church had fixed “Díes nativitatis et epifaníae” and the dates seemed to be fairly widely accepted, if not celebrated. Certainly we know that Dionisius Exiguus set out a reasoning for Christmas Day being December 25th based on Jesus’s life story and, by then Christmas was an established part of the Christian calendar.

In between these first references and Dionisius we know that Emperor Constantine I, although a Christian, was also a great admirer of the Sun and decreed that dies solis – the Day of the Sun – should henceforth be a day of rest. As recently as the reign of Diocletian, twenty thousand Christians had been put to death between 303 and 311 AD. One of the first acts of Constantine on becoming recognised as emperor in both the eastern and western empire was the Edict of Milan, introducing religious tolerance and ending this persecution.

In a world in which Christians had been distrusted and often persecuted for centuries, getting the average Roman to accept Christian beliefs suddenly would have been the hardest of hard sells however, by making dies solis the Christian Sunday and Sol Invictus, Christmas, the change was sweetened. It is like a wonderful scene in the film “Chariots of Fire”:

We remember how a boy, who was playing football outside the church, runs into Eric Liddle when he was leaving it after the Sunday service. Eric reproaches him for his lack of respect for the Sabbath and offers to play him before work on Monday instead. When Eric’s friends question this, Eric responds “do you want him to grow up thinking that God’s a spoilsport?”

As Augustine of Hippo pointed out, pagans would keep their favourite celebrations and, slowly, would become accustomed to the Christian celebration both of Sunday and of Christmas. This was typical of the way that the early church christianised pagan practices.

Editors Note:
Many of today’s celebrations of Christ have been adopted and ridiculed by evil people and pagans. Obviously there is the greater good we look upon for Easter and Christmas. For example here is a pagan tradition that has been held over from the Bible.

In Jeremiah we are warned not to worship and decorate trees. Jeremiah 10:1-5 says, “Hear ye the word which the Lord speaketh unto you, O house of Israel: Thus saith the Lord, Learn not the way of the heathen, and be not dismayed at the signs of heaven; for the heathen are dismayed at them. For the customs of the people are vain: for one cutteth a tree out of the forest, the work of the hands of the workman, with the axe. They deck it with silver and with gold; they fasten it with nails and with hammers, that it move not. They are upright as the palm tree, but speak not: they must needs be borne, because they cannot go. Be not afraid of them; for they cannot do evil, neither also is it in them to do good.”

The Changing date of Christmas

Have we always celebrated Christmas on December 25th since Roman times? Not quite!

Actually, it is a matter of definition. In 1582, Pope Gregory emitted a Papal Bull to correct the Julian calendar that had been set up on the advice of Sosigenes by Julius Caesar in 45 BC. The Julian calendar, as it became known, was a massive improvement on the rather arbitrary system of leap months that existed previously. It was the duty of the Pontifex Maximus to decide whether or not to add a leap month to a particular year. However, as the political offices of magistrate ran from January 1st to December 31st, it became the practice that if the magistrates were not to the liking of the Pontifex, their term of office would be shortened by skipping the need for the leap month that should have been added about every third year. Over the years the calendar started to slip badly: by 46 BC it was two months out of phase.

The pre-Julian year of 355 days (a lunar year), became a year of 365 days with a leap day every fourth year. It allowed Pliny to calculate, a century later, that the solstice happened on December 25th (that date, again!) However, Sosigenes was either unaware, or simply unconcerned that a solar year—the period of revolution of the Earth around the Sun—is not 365.25 days but, in fact, 11m 14s less. Hence, we add too many leap days, and the Julian calendar slips too, if only slowly: we lose a day every 128 years.

Pope Gregory’s Bull, “Inter gravissimas” corrected the slip in the calendar that, by 1582 had reached 10 days, by jumping straight from Thursday October 4th 1582 to Friday October 11th 1582 and, additionally, decreeing that century years would only be Leap Years if divisible by 400 such that 1900 was not a Leap Year, but 2000, yes [1].

Apart from the fact that the Bull only applied to Catholic countries so, for instance, it was ignored in protestant countries such as England and Wales and Germany, but also in countries such as Greece and Russia that followed the Orthodox Church. There was a religious rebellion as some Christians objected to the date of Christmas effectively becoming ten days earlier after calendar reform. For decades many Christians celebrated Christmas Day on January 4th, which was its date in the old Julian calendar.

Effectively, relative to solar time, Christmas had been celebrated one day later every 128 years and, in non-Catholic countries, would continue to be until they adopted the Gregorian calendar. One of the strange consequences is that Christmas Day is, in fact, celebrated three times in Bethlehem:

  • Catholics and protestants celebrate Christmas on December 25th,
  • Greeks, Syrians, Russians and other followers of Orthodox churches celebrate Christmas on January 7th[2], and
  • The Armenian Orthodox Church celebrates Christmas on January 18th, the day of Epiphany.

Was the Nativity really in December?

Dionisius Exiguus followed church dogma by stating that Jesus died on March 25th, at the age of 33 years and 3 months, hence the Nativity took place on December 25th. Do we actually have any evidence of this?

For decades people have repeated without question: certainly not!  The reasoning being that shepherds would not have been watching their flocks by night, except at lambing time. And therefore, the presence of shepherds watching their flocks by night suggested that the Nativity took place in March, April, or early May. The cold and humid weather of December and January would be an invitation to pneumonia for shepherds who spent the night out in the open.

I started to doubt this assertion because it is based on practice in the British Isles, so I wondered if lambing time might not be earlier (or later) in Judea.  In fact, even in the British Isles lambing time can vary by several months according to the race of sheep.

The United Nation Food and Agriculture Agency reports state that, in 2013, there were over a million sheep and goats in Palestine and that they have a typical gestation period of five months. Furthermore, they state that for five thousand years the typical breed of sheep in Palestine has been the Awassi. Hence, modern practices are strongly indicative of practices in biblical times.

Lambing time for the Awassi depends critically on having sufficient pasture for the ewes to allow them to fatten before giving birth. Lebanon, Syria and Israel have a Mediterranean climate with a distinct rainy season that starts in October. January is the wettest month and the rains have effectively ended in April.Average rainfall in Bethlehem over the year.

Bethlehem rainfall
Average rainfall in Bethlehem over the year

The ewes gain weight and strength with the new grass that grows with the first rains of October, losing weight as the dry season progresses and they are obliged to eat increasingly drier grass. Lambing time for the Awassi is December and January. Would shepherds have been in the fields at night then? The answer still is: certainly not! Here’s why.

Conditions on the Castellan plains in the northern third of the Iberian Peninsula are not very different to those around modern Bethlehem. As part of my research I spoke to shepherds on those plains who told me that they would have their animals either under cover, or drive them to lower altitudes in winter; they would sleep out with their flocks between March and September, particularly if large predators were present. We know that this is and was the practice too around Bethlehem where the landscape is dotted with natural limestone caves such as this one shown below that are used by shepherds as natural shelters in winter. Natural limestone cave (above and below ground) where shepherds take shelter with their flocks at night.

Shepherds_winter_cave
Natural limestone cave (above and below ground) where shepherds take shelter with their flocks at night.

The animals graze outside during the day and are driven in at night to sleep under shelter. But maybe the climate different though in biblical times?

Well, it is well known that the Roman Empire flourished during an unprecedented warm epoch. At the times of the greatest northward expansion of the Roman Empire, temperatures were significantly higher even than now (by about 1°C on average), particularly between 21 AD and 50 AD. The image of Roman legionaries shivering on Hadrian’s Wall, at the northern limit of the empire is somewhat of an exaggeration[3].

The paleoclimate can be determined from the O16:O18 ratio in hydrated minerals in caves and from tree rings. We know from study of the cave at Soreq, west of Bethlehem, that the climate of Judea was significantly more humid two thousand years ago, a fact that Josephus alludes to when he states of Judea that “both its nature and its beauty are a marvel; its soil so fertile that all types of tree grow there”. The region was particularly humid and fertile between 1000 BC and 700 BC. We also know that a major deforestation started around the time of the Jewish revolt in 67-70 AD.

What we can conclude is that—at the time of the Nativity—Judea was warmer, wetter, and considerably more fertile than it is today. While the shepherds would have appreciated the warmer weather, the corollary is that climate extremes would likely have been greater than now, and the higher humidity would have made winters even less pleasant for the shepherds than it is now.

Shepherds would have slept out with their flocks in spring and summer to guard against predators. Even foxes are a danger to new born lambs and, in Roman times, the fauna of the Mediterranean was very different than it is now. For example, today there are around two thousand wolves in Spain and some bears around the Pyrenees. In the whole of Syria, Lebanon, Israel and Jordan it is estimated that only about six hundred wolves remain. In Roman times though, wolves would have been the least of the shepherd’s problems as elephants and bears roamed the whole of North Africa, while the Atlas Lion ranged from Morocco in the west to Pakistan in the east. Quite apart from wolves, a shepherd in Bethlehem might need to scare off a mother bear with her cubs, or a hungry lion looking for an easy meal.

In conclusion, the fact that shepherds were watching their flocks does little to limit the range of dates. We can only say that it strongly suggests we should exclude the months of November, December and January, which means that the Nativity certainly did not happen on December 25th, but was indeed probably between March and September. More than this, we cannot say.

In the next post we look at what Matthew says about the Star, and see if there are any clues that we can glean from Matthew and other contemporary texts.

[1] Here, Pope Gregory missed a trick because we still introduce a few extra days so, for the highest precision, millennial years should only be Leap Years if divisible by 4000. Technically, 2000 and 3000 should not be Leap Years, but 4000, yes.

[2] Russian moved to the Gregorian calendar in 1918 and Greece, in 1923, but the Orthodox church continues to use the Julian calendar for calculating the date of Christmas. Christmas Day will continue to be January 7th in these countries until the year 2101, when it will slip to January 8th.

[3] Most of the troops stationed on the Wall were from nearby countries such as Belgium who would been accustomed to a cooler, more humid climate anyway.

Prophets witness of April 6th as Christ’s Birth

“Today is April 6. We know by revelation that today is the actual and accurate date of the Savior’s birth. April 6 also is the day on which The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was organized. On this special and sacred Sabbath day, I declare my witness that Jesus the Christ is our Redeemer. He lives and will cleanse, heal, guide, protect, and strengthen us. Of these things I joyfully testify in the sacred name of Jesus Christ, amen.” April 2014 General Conference Elder David A. Bednar

“As to the season of the year in which Christ was born, there is among the learned as great a diversity of opinion as that relating to the year itself. It is claimed by many Biblical scholars that December 25th, the day celebrated in Christendom as Christmas, cannot be the correct date. We believe April 6th to be the birthday of Jesus Christ as indicated in a revelation of the present dispensation already cited [D&C 20:1], in which that day is made without qualification the completion of the one thousand eight hundred and thirtieth year since the coming of the Lord in the flesh. This acceptance is admittedly based on faith in modern revelation, and in no wise is set forth as the result of chronological research or analysis. We believe that Jesus Christ was born in Bethlehem of Judea, April 6, B.C. 1.” James A. Talmage

“April 6, 1973, is a particularly significant date because it commemorates not only the anniversary of the organization of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in this dispensation, but also the anniversary of the birth of the Savior, our Lord and Master, Jesus Christ. Joseph Smith wrote this, preceding a revelation given at that same date [he then quotes D&C 20:1].” Harold B Lee

Christmas Devotional with First Presidency

“It is the season of the winter solstice,” said President Gordon B. Hinckley at the First Presidency Christmas Devotional held Sunday, 7 December 1997, in the Tabernacle on Temple Square. “In a few days comes the promise that spring will come again and summer will return, as it has through all the millennia that men have been upon the earth. It is no wonder that in ancient times Christmas, commemorating the birth of the Christ child, was celebrated at this solstice season. Men had no knowledge of the time of His birth, and so they came to bond the celebration of Christmas with the celebration of the return of the sun. While we now know through revelation the time of the Savior’s birth [April 6], we observe the 25th of December with the rest of the Christian world.”

Speaking of modern society’s celebration of Christmas, President Hinckley said: “We offer presents one to another in a shoddy similitude of His great gift to all mankind. We empty the stores of vast inventories of merchandise. It almost becomes a travesty of the true spirit of Christmas. But possibly the effort is not all lost. At least there comes into our lives a touch of generosity toward others. Our hearts are opened, our thoughts are lifted as at no other season of the year. We greatly overdo it, but perhaps it is not all bad. We think of others, and what a blessing that is.”

In his devotional address, President Thomas S. Monson, First Counselor in the First Presidency, said: “Christmas is many things to many people—from the eager, materialistic grasping of a child for a present to the deep spiritual thankfulness of the mature heart for the gift of a Savior. If there is one common denominator, perhaps it is this: Christmas is love. Christmas is the time when the bonds of family love transcend distance and inconvenience. It is a time when love of neighbor rises above petty day-to-day irritations and doors swing open to give and receive expressions of appreciation and affection.”

President Monson related a Christmas story set in 1927 in the town of Hillspring, Alberta, Canada. Mary and Leland Jeppson and their six young children had experienced hard times, and oldest daughter Ellen, age 10, was particularly cynical about prospects for the family’s Christmas. Family members in Idaho had learned of their plight and promised to send some basics, but Christmas Eve arrived with no relief in sight. In the middle of the night, the postman arrived with 10 crates that had arrived late the previous afternoon. “Ellen, the very last to get up, rubbed her eyes in disbelief as she looked at the spot where her stocking was supposed to have been hung the night before and saw hanging there a beautiful red Christmas dress, trimmed with white and green satin ribbons. … That morning, with the Christmas dress for Ellen, a childhood had been brought back, a childhood of hopes and dreams and Santas and the miracle of Christmas.”

President James E. Faust, Second Counselor in the First Presidency, said: “Love brings joy, the sense of belonging to one’s family and to God’s family. Indeed, watching our children grow in faith and testimony brings great joy. Some have had children who have strayed. To those of you who suffer the pain of an empty chair, be assured that the Savior knows and understands your sorrow. The Good Shepherd is watching over them, and they will return, either in this life or in the life to come. During his ministry he gave us the parables of the lost coin, the lost sheep, and the prodigal son. He said, ‘Joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth’ [Luke 15:7]. We feel a particular kind of joy when a child that has been lost, for whatever reason, is found and restored.”

President Faust then told the story of a pioneer baby who was thought to be dead. With no time to dig a grave, her parents wrapped her body in a blanket and left her under a bush. But the mother did not feel right about it, and in the middle of the night she went back. In the early dawn she returned with the tiny girl in her arms—and the child was alive.

No greater tidings could have come to the couple, President Faust said. “A precious child was presumed to be dead, and yet she was saved by the unrelenting efforts of an inspired parent. Other beloved children, presumed to be spiritually dead, can be reclaimed through the same loving effort.” Source

The Alleged Temple Mount

The Two 600-Foot Aerial Bridges Connecting the Temple in the City of David to Fort Antonia (the Alleged Temple Mount)

The Jerusalem Temple Mount Myth amasses over 200 ancient descriptions which overturn the unsubstantiated tradition that Solomon built his temple at the Dome of the Rock site or anywhere else on the alleged temple mount in Jerusalem. It particularly highlights critical, overlooked descriptions from Josephus which clearly identify this edifice as Fort Antonia–the Roman camp which guarded the temple and which the general Eleazar at Masada said was the only monument remaining after the destruction of 70 A.D. Important descriptions confirm that Mount Zion, a synonym for the temple and its location, was limited to the southeastern hill. Hence, according to Aristeas, the City of David/Jerusalem had its towers arranged in the “manner of theater,” the shape of the southeastern hill, excluding any northerly extension. The Talmud corroborates the boundaries of the city when it mentions Shiloah (the Gihon Spring) stood in the center of the city. Hecateus also locates the temple in the middle of the city and Aristeas tells of an abundant spring flowing under the temple there. Josephus claims the temple was built in the Kidron Valley, which is affirmed by Nehemiah’s description of the temple as the “great tower that lieth out,” near the water gate, which gave access to the Gihon Spring, just north of the royal palace. The account of Jossipon also mentions the Kidron Brook could be seen from above, immediately adjacent to the east wall of the temple. Byzantine pilgrimage accounts affirm they believed the 36-acre walled edifice was the Praetorium and that the Church of St. Sophia stood over the Dome of the Rock, while Eutychius declares the Christians did not build any church over the temple ruins. The pilgrims describe the temple ruins as near the waters of Shiloah. The beginning of the temple mount myth is traced through the later Byzantine and early Crusader accounts. Two chapters on the archaeology of the “temple mount” and the City of David compare the written histories with the remains on the ground. The results certify the correct interpretation of Christ’s prophecy that not one stone of the temple would be standing upon another, a stark contrast to the myth consisting of 10,000 Herodian stones, now called the Jerusalem temple mount.

The Jerusalem Temple Mount Myth By Marilyn Sams

Marilyn Sams – Book of Mormon Evidence Streaming

The story of Titus’s siege, as told by Josephus, provides many descriptions which expose the real identity of the alleged Jerusalem temple mount as that of the Roman camp, Fort Antonia.  Titus conceived and enacted a plan to capture the Roman camp first, then the temple, “through” it.  The siege of the temple cannot be understood without also understanding the temple and Fort Antonia were “joined” together by two bridges or aerial roadways a “stade” (600 feet) in length.  Martin (2000) discovered part of the reason the existence of these two features had disappeared, when he came upon the following passage in Josephus regarding the siege of Titus:           

“Now, it so happened that this fight was for the most part a stationary one, wherein the soldiers went on and came back in a short time, and suddenly; for there was no long space of ground for either of their flights or pursuits.” (War VI, 2, 144, Whiston version)

Whiston had translated “stadaian,” meaning a stade or 600 feet as “no long space of ground,” without any note regarding the actual wording in the text.  Two later translators at least made note of the correct length of the roadways.  Thackeray (the Loeb edition by Harvard) translated it as “a narrow space,” but did append a note saying the manuscript said “furlong.”  Cornfeld also translates it as “a narrow space [of a furlong].”  All three translations show a preference for ”a narrow space,” according to the temple mount myth, ignoring the actual length of the space. Hence, without reading the right translation or not reading at all, the modern creators of the Antonia models and all mapmakers have failed to realize “this fight,” as referred to in the above passage, was stationary, because it took place on one of the 600-foot aerial bridges, each of which probably had a width of only 45 feet (the width measurement is not given), like the cloisters in the temple (Martin, 2000).  However, earlier writers such as Sanday and Waterhouse and Lewin took note of these aerial passages, perhaps because they read Josephus in the original Greek.

Lewin (1863), the author of The Siege of Jerusalem by Titus, included the two aerial roadways in his plan of the temple and Fort Antonia: As the sacred edifice was the heart of Jerusalem, from which all its pulsations issued, Herod’s object was to place it under military control, and this was effected by means of two connecting cloisters or colonnades parallel to each other.  One of them ran from the south-west corner of Antonia to the north west corner of the temple.  The other parallel cloister started from south-east corner of Antonia, and  ran to a point in the northern cloister of the temple, about 475 feet from the western end, and 125 feet from the eastern end.  Thus the troops quartered in the fortress had free access along the two parallel colonnades to the cloisters of the temple, either along the flat roofs, or along the galleries below. (p. 65)

Lewin’s placement of the aerial roadway starting from the southwest corner of Antonia is derived from the description by Josephus below.  Of additional note, the description also includes the detail that Antonia was built around a high rock, just as is the alleged temple mount today:

Now as to the tower of Antonia, it was situated at the corner of two passages of the court of the temple; on that of the west, and that of the north; it was erected upon a rock of fifty cubits in height, and was on a great precipice; it was the work of King Herod, wherein he demonstrated his natural magnanimity. (War V, 5,238)

Lewin’s placement of the second aerial roadway is based on War V, 5, 192, which says: “the entire compass of the temple was six furlongs, including the tower of Antonia.”  He is a temple mount traditionalist, so his configuration of the temple and Fort Antonia is placed atop the alleged temple mount.

Fig. 1.  Lewin’s Inclusion of the Aerial Passages (“Connecting Cloisters”)

Fig. 1.  Lewin is a temple mount traditionalist, but places both Antonia and the temple on the alleged temple mount platform.  His illustration of the two aerial passages is not in keeping with the 600-foot length in the text, but at least he is acknowledging their existence. He places the aerial bridges 475 feet apart and 125 feet from the end of the temple’s outer court, showing he is using Josephus’s 600-foot measurement for the temple foundations and the description in Antiquities V, 5, 192: “the entire compass of the temple was six furlongs, including the tower of Antonia.” 

Fig. 2.  Sanday and Waterhouse Model of the Aerial Passages

Loading…

Fig. 2.  The model includes the two aerial passages from Fort Antonia to the temple mount.  However, the temple is not a 600-foot square as described in Josephus and the two bridges do not measure 600 feet each. It is hard to know how this model would fit Jerusalem topography.

Fig. 3.  Ernest L. Martin’s Version of the Aerial Passages

Fig. 3.  Martin’s version of the two 600-foot aerial passages places them next to each other and shows why the two bridges were needed.  His version does not attempt, as does Lewin’s, to account for the description of Josephus, which measures the temple as a rectangle of six furlongs, including Fort Antonia (Antiquities V, 5, 192). (Courtesy of ASK Publications, David Sielaff)

The current most popular models of Fort Antonia place it directly north and slightly west of the alleged temple mount, flush against its north wall, on a rock plateau measuring 394 feet by 147 feet, where the Omariya Boy’s School stands today.  There has been no archaeological proof whatsoever that a castle-like camp of “several cities’ size” (according to Josephus) was ever standing there, but the size, shape, and location of the alleged temple mount nicely corresponds to that of typical Roman camps of the period.  Using Martin’s model, the reader will be able to reasonably apply the siege descriptions as given in Josephus.  However, Fig. 4 below shows the current popular concept of Fort Antonia entirely without the two 600-foot bridges, and when the siege descriptions are applied to this configuration, several inexplicable absurdities result. 

Fig. 4.  The Traditionalist’s Model of the Alleged Temple Mount with Fort Antonia

Fig. 4.  The model of the alleged temple mount in the Israel Museum shows Fort Antonia at its northwest corner.  The two 600-foot aerial bridges described by Josephus are entirely absent.

The absurdity of attacking the temple through this Fort Antonia is clearly illustrated. Also note that this Fort Antonia hardly dominates the temple, as described by Josephus. [Photo cropped by Chezdovi from the original by Thomazzo, Wikimedia].

Fig. 5.  Reconstruction of the Roman Military Site in Gwynedd

Fig. 5.  A reconstruction of the Roman military site in Gwynedd shows a raised platform, walls, a Praetorium in the center, major streets, a square configuration, and largeness.  Fort Antonia (the alleged temple mount) looked very similar to this when the Tenth Legion occupied it, with the Praetorium near or at the Dome of the Rock site in the center. [By permission of Gwynedd Archaeological Trust]

Many descriptions of the west aerial bridge give more details about it.  We know that the Roman soldiers entered onto the aerial roadway from the corner of Fort Antonia and entered onto the roofs of the west and north cloisters at the northwest corner of the temple.  At this corner there was an access down to the outer courts below, as noted in War V, 5, 243, which says: “But at the corner where it joined to the two passages of the temple, it had passages down to them both….” (Thackeray translates “passages” as “stairs.”).  Three descriptions in Josephus indicate the Romans stood on top of the cloisters.  One of these mentions the viewpoint from Agrippa’s new dining room, which allowed him to see into the inner courts of the temple.  When the irate Jews discovered it, they blocked the view “from the western portico of the outer Temple, where the Romans used to post their guards for the sake of supervising the Temple” (Antiquities XX, 8, 11, Loeb translation; italics mine).  Another description regards a vulgar incident which took place under the procurator Cumanus:

              …for when the multitude were come together to Jerusalem, to the Feast of   Unleavened Bread, and a Roman cohort stood over the passages of the temple, for they always were armed, and kept guard at the festivals, to prevent any rebellion which the multitude thus gathered together might make, one of the soldiers pulled back his garment, and bending down after an indecent manner, turned his breech to the Jews, and spoke such words as you might expect upon such a posture….Upon which Cumanus afraid lest all the people should make an assault upon him…sent for more armed men, who, when they came in great numbers into the passages, the Jews were in a very great dismay; and being beaten out of the temple, they ran into the city; ….” (War II, 12, 224, 226; italics mine

A third description is chronicled in War VI, 1, 81-91 …one Julian, a centurion…seeing the Romans giving ground, and in a sad condition (for he stood by Titus at the tower of Antonia,) leaped out, and  of himself put the Jews to flight, when they were already conquerors, and made them retire as far as the corner of the inner court of the temple… however, …as he had shoes full of thick and sharp nails as had everyone of the other soldiers, so when he ran on the pavement of the temple, he slipped, and fell down upon his back…whereupon those Romans that were in the tower of Antonia set up a great shout, as they were in fear for the man…[and] Caesar was deeply affected on account of this man…he was desirous himself to come to his assistance, but the place would not give him leave…then did the Jews catch up his dead body, and put the Romans to flight again, and shut them up in the tower of Antonia.

It appears that Julian had descended via the stairs from the roof cloisters to the outer court of the temple, where he made his fateful slip on the pavement. Under Florus, an incident involving Jewish insurgents describes Florus’s failed attempt to take possession of the temple, which involves the two aerial bridges: But for the rebellious, they were afraid lest Florus should come again, and get possession of the temple, through Antonia; so they got immediately upon those passages of the temple that joined to Antonia, and cut them down. This cooled the avarice of Florus; for whereas he was eager to obtain the treasures of God [in the temple], and on that account was desirous of getting into Antonia, as soon as the passages were broken down, he left off his attempt.  (War II, 15, 330; italics mine)    

As the act of the Jews in cutting off the two aerial passages aggravated the Romans, the Jews in fear appealed to Agrippa, promising they would not in the future fight against the Romans, but only against Florus.  To which Agrippa replied that what they had already done sufficed as declaring war against the Romans:

…for you have not paid the tribute which is due to Caesar and you have cut off the passages [of the temple] from joining to the tower of Antonia.  You will therefore prevent any occasion of revolt if you will but join these together again and if you will but pay your tribute.  (Josephus, War II, 16, 403-404; italics mine)

After the Romans had taken possession of Fort Antonia, the first battles take place on the western aerial bridge.  Similar to the previous passage given, some of them mention how difficult the fighting was in the arena of the narrow bridges. So a terrible battle was fought at the entrance of the temple, while the Romans were forcing their way, in order to get possession of that temple, and the Jews were driving them back to the tower of Antonia….Now during this struggle the positions of the men were undistinguished on both sides, and they fought at random, the men being intermixed with one another, and confounded, by reason of the narrowness of the place….still, there was no room for flight, nor for pursuit, but disorderly revolutions and retreats….for those that came behind forced those before them to go on, without leaving any space between the armies….So it was at present thought sufficient by the Romans to take possession of the tower of Antonia. (War VI, 1, 74-80; italics mine)

The “entrance to the temple” in this passage likely refers to the whole bridge.  Another passage expresses Titus’s frustration with the narrow bridges: “He could not indeed bring all his army against them, the place was so narrow; but choosing thirty soldiers of the most valiant out of every hundred, …he gave orders that they should attack the guards of the temple” (War VI, 2, 131; italics mine).

After Titus’s soldiers had created a large breach in the northern wall of Fort Antonia, in order to admit his armies, they accessed the 600-foot plaza between the temple and Fort Antonia and started building banks.  (This is one of the events which becomes absurd when applied to the temple mount myth configuration.)  As the banks of Titus grew higher at the temple’s walls, the Jews became desperate.  Josephus chronicles the demise of the two 600-foot aerial roadways:

In the meantime, the Jews were so distressed by the fights they had been in, as the war advanced higher and higher, and creeping up to the holy house itself, that they, as it were, cut off those limbs of their body which were infected, in order to prevent the sickness’s spreading further; for they set the northwest passage which was joined to the tower of Antonia, on fire, and after that broke off about twenty cubits of that passage, and thereby made a beginning burning the sanctuary; two days after which…the Romans set fire to the passage that joined the other, when the fire went fifteen cubits farther.  The Jews, in like manner, cut off its roof; nor did they entirely leave off what they were about until the tower of Antonia was parted from the temple, even when it was in their power to have stopped the fire; nay, they lay still while the temple was first set on fire, and deemed this spreading of the fire to be for their own advantage. (War VI, 2, 164-167)

Martin’s model of the two passages being both at the western end of the lower court outside the temple is based on the line in this passage which says: “… the Romans set fire to the passage that joined the other, when the fire went fifteen cubits farther.”    He thus sees the two roadways as being connected to each other and going out and coming in from the same area of Fort Antonia.  This description, however, is at odds with the six-furlong area described by Josephus, which is accommodated by Lewis’s placement of the two passages at closer to one stade’s distance from each other.  Lewis interprets the “joining” being spoken of in this passage as the joining to the temple, not to the other roadway.  I favor this interpretation.

With regard to what the destruction of the two aerial passages meant for the Jews, Josephus gives the following explanation: For the Jews, by demolishing the tower of Antonia, had made their temple foursquare, while at the same time they had it written in their sacred oracles, “That then should their city be taken, as well as their holy house, when once their temple should become foursquare.  (War VI, 5, 311).

This description is tied to Josephus’s description of the temple as a six-furlong area including Fort Antonia and the “demolishing” of Fort Antonia actually applies only to the two aerial bridges.  However, Lewin (1863) further illuminates the dissolution of the aerial roadways causing the foursquare debacle:

The two connecting cloisters that incorporated Antonia with the courts of the Temple were regarded as parts of the sacred edifice and had hitherto been spare both by Romans and Jews.  At the same time, these corridors offered facilities for mutual assaults and particularly the western parallel had been employed by  the Romans as a ready approach against the enemy.  The Jews therefore resolved on its destruction, and on the 19th of July they cut off thirty feet of the parallel at its junction to the northern cloister of the Temple then set fire to the rest of it.  The work of destruction  once begun by the Jews, was soon followed up by the Romans, who two days after, on the 21st of July, set fire to the eastern parallel, and, as the flames advanced southward, the Jews, to save the northern cloister of the Temple, were obliged to sever that parallel also from the courts of the Temple by cutting away the point of junction.  This greatly dispirited the Jews, for an old prophecy ran:  When square the walls, the temple falls.  And now, this had com to pass.  The Temple had comprised not only the outer court, a regular square of 600 feet, but also Antonia, which was united to the Temple by the connecting parallels, and so gave it a an irregular configuration; but now that the parallels were broken away, the Temple was seen to stand an isolated square, and the morbid imaginations of the beholders already pictured the holy fabric enveloped in flames. (pp. 70-71)                                                       

The modern traditionalists maintain stolid silence about the descriptions of these two roadways, due to the tyranny of the popular models based on the temple mount myth.  Acknowledging these descriptions would put the location of Fort Antonia one stade north of the alleged temple mount, well into the area of Bezetha (the New City), where they would be obliged to search anew for some fragment of  its existence there.  Meanwhile, the traditionalists’ “Ophel” is part of the physical reality of the 600-foot wide plaza beneath the aerial roadways, which may have been sometimes termed the “lower temple” and which provided sufficient space for Titus’s army to mount an attack against the northern wall of the temple.  The east city gate opened onto this plaza and people not going to the temple could cross over it to gain access to the suburbs and the western hill, passing under the aerial roadways, which would have also provided protection from the hot sun and inclement weather.   The plaza offered several areas for public entrance into Fort Antonia, including the Double Gates, the Triple Gates, and the gate at Robinson’s Arch. 

Purchase Book Here

References

Josephus. F. (1999). The new complete works of Josephus (W. Whiston, Trans.). Grand Rapids, MI: Kregel Publications.                                                                                                                

Lewin, T. (1863). The siege of Jerusalem by Titus. London: Longman, Green, Longman, Roberts & Green.                                                                                                                         

Martin, E. L. (2000). The temples that Jerusalem forgot. Portland, OR: ASK Publications.                             

Sanday, W., & Waterhouse, P. (1903). Sacred sites of the gospels. Oxford: Clarendon Press.

Marilyn is a great supporter of the FIRM Foundation and has spoken at several of our conferences. What a wonderful person and her information is amazing.

Marilyn Sams acquired degrees in English and American Literature from the U. of U. and B.Y.U., teaching Freshman English part-time at several universities. After raising four children as a stay-at-home mother, diverse employment positions, and creating her own business, she has written The Jerusalem Temple Mount Myth and a derivation, The Jerusalem Temple Mount: A Compendium of Ancient Descriptions. These books amass about 400 ancient descriptions showing the temple stood in the City of David, not at the Dome of the Rock, as currently speculated. Margaret Barker, a UK scholar well-known to LDS scholars because of her extensive publications on temple theology, has endorsed her book and added it her Temple Studies Group bibliography. Marilyn has posted six papers on Academia.edu, all based on her book. Most recently, the History Channel, which will be airing a 2-part series on Mysteries of the Bible, will be flying Marilyn to New York for an interview regarding her work.

Hebrew Moon- Mayan Sun

Hopewell Archaeoastronomy, Lunar Alignments

“The highly advanced ancient civilization, called the Hopewell Mound Builders, that flourished in the heartland of North America from about 300 B.C. to 400 AD built massive earth structures unparalleled in human history. What is even more incredible is that they built them in alignment with astronomical objects…such as the moon. Encoded in these earthworks are eight separate lunar alignments that envelope its entire 18.6 year cycle! They demonstrated their knowledge of the solar system, geometry and mathematics through the building of these massive earthen structures. This is astounding new information that may support the claims of the Book of Mormon (see Omni:21).

Ancient Mesoamerican worship revolved around the Sun and not the Moon like it is with the Jews and the Native Americans. “Maya astronomers had the ability to predict and mark the passage of the seasons by observing the movements of the Sun along the horizon, or the Sun’s movements with respect to the pyramids and other temples. The Sun and its cycles are the foundation for Maya calendar keeping.” Rod Meldrum

The Newark Earthworks below, built between 100 A.D. to 100 A.D.,* originally encompassed more than four square miles. Taken as a whole, the earthworks appear to symbolize elements of the Plan of Salvation and Redemption

  1. Pre-Mortal Life as spirits being born with a…
  2. Veil of Forgetfulness to begin mortal…
  3. Earth life: “the four corners of the earth”
  4. Direct path after death to a higher kingdom
  5. Spirit Prison (holding area for the wicked)
  6. Paradise (Gospel preached to the dead)
  7. Vicarious Path with multiple check points
  8. Lake of Filthy Water (worldly temptations)
  9. Terrestrial Kingdom (cf. 1 Cor. 15:40) The Seal of Melchizedek consists of two interlocked (or overlapping) squares, making what appears to be an eight-pointed star within the octagon.
  10. Celestial Kingdom (narrow path entered only through the realm of the Melchizedek Priesthood)

The “Sun” is the Mayan Calendar Tradition

The cycles of celestial bodies, particularly the Sun, form the basis of the Maya calendar. It is no coincidence then that the word for Sun, day, and time are the same, or are very similar to each other in all Mayan languages. To keep track of time, the Maya observed and recorded the yearly cycles of the Sun; including the times of equinoxes, solstices, and the zenith and nadir passages. Sunlight and shadows, as well as the position of the Sun during sunrise and sunset, are recorded in the architecture of the magnificent pyramids, palaces, and other structures of ancient Maya cities to this day. These special times of the year were celebrated with pomp and ceremony in ancient times; and, today, thousands of people, both Maya and non-Maya, visit archaeological sites and witness the relationship between the Sun and the structures of these monumental cities. Source

The “Moon” is the American Indian & Jewish Calendar Tradition

“The religious belief and ceremonies of the Indians that I propose showing some of the evidences of their being, as it is believed, the descendants of the dispersed tribes.” This opinion is founded —

1st. In their belief in one God.
2d. In the computation of time by their ceremonies of the new moon
3d. In their divisions of the year in four seasons, answering to the Jewish festivals of the feast of flowers, the day of atonement, the feast of the tabernacle, and other religious holydays.
4th. In the erection of a temple after the manner of our temple, and having an ark of the covenant, and also the erection of altars.
5th. By the division of the nation into tribes with a chief or grand sachem at their head.
6th. By their laws of sacrifices, ablutions, marriages; ceremonies in war and peace, the prohibitions of eating certain things, fully carrying out the Mosaic institutions; — by their traditions, history, character, appearance, affinity of their language to the Hebrew, and finally, by that everlasting covenant of heirship exhibited in a perpetual transmission of its seal in their flesh.

If I shall be able to satisfy your doubts and curiosity on these points, you will certainly rejoice with me in discovering that the dispersed of the chosen people are not the lost ones — that the promises held out to them have been thus far realized, and that all the prophecies relative to their future destination will in due time be strictly fulfilled.

It has been the general impression, as before mentioned, that great resemblance existed between some of the religious rites of the Jews, and the peculiar ceremonies of the Indians ; and the belief in one great spirit has tended to strengthen the impression ; yet this mere resemblance only extended so far as to admit of the belief, that they possibly may have descended from the dispersed tribes, or may have been of Tartar or Malay origin.” Discourse of the Evidences of the American Indians Being the Descendants of the Lost Tribes of Israel. By Mordecai M. Noah page 2-3

As you see by reading this scripture in Omni, the Nephites used the counting of moons as the Jews did. “And they gave an account of one Coriantumr, and the slain of his people. And Coriantumr was discovered by the people of Zarahemla; and he dwelt with them for the space of nine moons.” Omni 1:21

OBSERVING THE LAW OF MOSES IN THE BOOK OF MORMON

Nephi recounted when commanded to obtain the Plates of Brass: “Yea, and I also thought that they could not keep the commandments of the Lord according to the Law of Moses, save they should have the Law. And I also knew that the Law was engraven upon the Plates of Brass” – 1 Nephi 4:15-16. The Law of Moses was instituted to bring the children of Israel to Christ, “And for this intent we keep the Law of Moses, it pointing our souls to Him” – Jacob 4:5. The Law provided for seasonal holy ceremonial assemblies whereby specific items were symbolically used to focus the people’s actions and thoughts on the role the Holy One of Israel (Jesus Christ) had on their salvation (see pp. 15, 142, 144, 169 and 300). The Prophet and Historian Mormon, when reviewing the history on the Large Plates of Nephi, noted that “…the Lamanites did observe strictly to keep the commandments of God according to the Law of Moses.” (Helaman. 13:1; p. 369). Joseph Smith wrote in his Church History to Mr. John Wentworth, “The principal nation of the second race fell in battle towards the close of the fourth century. The remnant [the conquering Lamanites] are the Indians that now inhabit this country.” (See p. 551.) Mordecai M. Noah (1785-1851), a prominent Jewish lay leader published his, “Discourse of the Evidences of the American Indians Being the Descendants of the Lost Tribes of Israel,” New York, James Van Norden, 1837-39

Lehi and Sariah offer Sacrifice

Mordecai M. Noah

He [Mordecai Noah] based his discourse on their religious beliefs and seasonal ceremonies, “In their divisions of the year in four seasons, answering to the Jewish festivals of the feast of flowers [Feast of Weeks; see p. 300], the day of atonement, the feast of the tabernacle, and other religious holydays,” and, “by their laws of sacrifices, ablutions, marriages; ceremonies in war and peace, the prohibitions of eating certain things, fully carrying out the Mosaic institutions.” (p. 8.) He writes, “The most sacred fast day uniformly kept by the Jews is the day of Atonement, usually falling in the month of September or in early October…Precisely such a fast, with similar motives, and nearly at the same period of the year, is kept by the Indian natives generally…[James] Adair (see p. 544) stat[ed] the strict manner in which the [American heartland] Indians observe the revolutions of the moon, and describing the feast of the harvest, and the first offerings of the fruits, gives a long account of the preparations of putting their temple in proper order for the great day of atonement, which he fixes at the time when the corn is fully eared and ripe, generally in the latter end of September.” (p. 14.)

MODERN MOONRISE CELEBRATIONS

Hively and Horn’s discoveries about the Octagon’s alignments were first published in the 1980s. Brad Lepper and Jeff Gill were soon calculating when the 18.6-year cycle would bring the moonrise back to its perfect axial position. Historian Gill explains:

We were looking at getting to be the first people in 1500 years to go and watch something happen in a place and in a way that it was originally intended to do…. And so there we stood, on the central alignment, and looking along where those walls said to us, whispered across the centuries: “There it will happen.” And when it did, it was just one of the most memorable moments of my life…. And, you know, that’s the kind of stuff that you get involved in archaeology to do, which is to just reach across the centuries and have that human contact.

Now that the moonrise alignments have been re-discovered here, there have been increasing numbers of celebrations. A group of Native Americans came for the 2005 maximum moonrise, and went out into the Octagon. Dick Shiels recalls:

We got to the site and there was this mist: you couldn’t see the walls of the earthworks, let alone the moon. But we had brought a Lakota spiritual leader from South Dakota, who led us in. We had brought Native singers from around the state who led us in. We walked into the center of the octagon. The Native leader sang and prayed, we stood there in the mist unable to see anything at all for about a half an hour, and as we walked back I saw 50-year-old college professors with tears running down their faces. It was a tremendously moving experience. Those of us who have been planning these things have learned a great deal, we’ve learned to appreciate how fully these sites are Native sites, and so we have included more Native speakers, and more of a Native perspective… Source

Hopewell Earthworks explanations by Dr. Bradley Leper

Dr. Bradley Leper and the curator of the Ohio Historical Center in Columbus talk of the different kinds of mounds and ceremonial earthen structures associated with the ancient Hopewell Mound Builder civilization that was incredibly highly advanced…as advanced as any society of their time period! They built roads, massive earth structures aligned with astronomical objects such as the moon, they used metals and were an agrarian culture. Their archaeological time frame matches incredibly closely with the Nephite civilization of the Book of Mormon. If you come with Rod Meldrum on a tour of these areas, you will visit the actual locations that they are pointing out in the video! Join us on an unforgettable tour of the proposed lands of the Book of Mormon nestled in the heartland of North America!

“The world’s largest earthen temple complex is located in Newark, Ohio (see p. 250 of the Annotated book of Mormon). The central axis of the portion known as the Great Octagon (Fig. 9 on p. 250) is fixed at 58.1 degrees east of true north which is the azimuth for the maximum northern moonrise. This event occurs only once every 18.6 years. The moonrise for Saturday, October 3rd, A.D. 33 was in alignment with the central line of the earthwork. At this time the Calendar of Moses required the Children of Israel to gather at the temple. On the rising of the sun of the next morning, the Nephites gathered at the temple in Bountiful (3 Nephi 11:1, p. 399) to observe the 7th day of the Feasts of Tabernacles. This alignment points to Christ coming to the Nephites in His resurrected glory on this day” – John C. Lefgren, Ph.D. “Joseph Smith” by Danquart Anthon Weggeland (March 31, 1827 – June 2, 1918)

Great Octagon digital image courtesy of CERHAS/University of Cincinnati(www.ancientohiotrail.org)

 

Who Were the Shepherds in the Christmas Story?

0

The Christmas season is such a wondrous time for reflection, giving thanks, and counting the many blessings we have enjoyed throughout the year.  May we remember, especially during this Christmas season, the significance of the Son of God coming to earth to redeem mankind from our mistakes and sin.

Tower of the Flock

SHEPHERD SYMBOLISM FROM THE FIRST CHRISTMAS

by Rod L. Meldrum

As we approach this sacred season of celebrating the birth of our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ, may we reflect on the miracle and blessing He was and is. As I’ve pondered on His holy birth, and the circumstances around it, I am reminded again of how the Lord goes about his mighty works.

The Holy Son of the most glorified and powerful eternal being, our Father in Heaven, was not provided with a wondrous palace, security, wealth and privilege befitting his status as God’s first born son, but rather He showed his everlasting power through the simple, the meek, the lowly and the weak things of this world. His sacred Son wasn’t born amid the tumult and praise of the political, secular or religious superiors of his day, but in obscurity, vulnerability and to parents who were powerless because of their circumstances to provide much more than the most basic necessities of life at his birth.

I am reminded of how the Jews were anticipating a mighty king who was prophesied to deliver them. They presumed that God’s Son would enter this world provided with what men supposed would be needed to carry out this deliverance. Why would they not expect their deliverer to be born to parents who could provide a world-class education, money sufficient to procure status, authority and prestige so that other men would know of his leadership and knowledge and thus follow him?

Instead His Holy Child was born in a stable and lovingly laid in a manger of hay by honest, hard-working parents of common status among the Jewish throngs. Indeed, His pre-mortal status was hidden and utterly concealed from the world. How ashamed many Jews must have felt when they realized they had been looking for the wrong identifying features of this humble Son of God sent to deliver them.

In like manner some have supposed that the Nephite civilization of the Book of Mormon should be identified by grand features and majestic ruins, signs of an overpowering and influential people that the world can look to because of their triumphant accomplishments. Yet the Book of Mormon speaks of a humble people who obeyed the Laws of Moses, dressed in inconspicuous clothing, and built homes and temples and cities of wood. It was the unrighteous that built large and spacious palaces to demonstrate their own greatness. In contrast to impressive structures, the righteous Nephites seemed to follow the Lord’s ways in putting people as a higher priority that power; of salvation over worldly possessions.

May we, as followers of Christ, strive to emulate and understand the true power of God’s example of His Son by humbly submitting ourselves and meekly seeking His will, realizing our weaknesses and asking for his grace to attend us. This is, I believe, a most wonderful way to celebrate His birth.

WHO WERE THE SHEPHERDS IN THE CHRISTMAS STORY?

The Christmas story as taken from Luke 2:8-20:

And there were in the same country shepherds abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flock by night. And, lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they were sore afraid. And the angel said unto them, Fear not: for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people. For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord. And this shall be a sign unto you; Ye shall find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in a manger.

And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying, Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men. And it came to pass, as the angels were gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing which is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us.

And they came with haste, and found Mary, and Joseph, and the babe lying in a manger. And when they had seen it, they made known abroad the saying which was told them concerning this child. And all they that heard it wondered at those things which were told them by the shepherds. But Mary kept all these things, and pondered them in her heart. And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, as it was told unto them.”

Most of us are very familiar with this passage, as reading it is a Christmas Eve tradition for many families. But who were the shepherds?  Why were these men privileged to have angels appear to them? Was there any significance to these shepherds other than being humble keepers of sheep?  Did the angels announce the birth of the Savior throughout the land, but this was the only account that was recorded in scripture?  Or was there a greater purpose to the angelic revelation specific to these shepherds?

The Christmas story takes on added meaning when we consider that the shepherds who were abiding by their flocks in the fields were perhaps watching over temple sheep, sheep that were being bred and protected to be sacrificed at the temple in Jerusalem.  The noted information relies heavily on the research of Cooper P. Abrams III in his article Where was the Birth Place of the Lord Jesus?

These shepherds may have been men who were accustomed to preparing lambs which symbolically represented the Messiah in their cleanliness, perfection, and their sacrifice on the altar of the temple.  This gives added depth of meaning, if true, to these scriptures which tell of the angels who came to these shepherds to proclaim the birth of the Lamb of God, the Savior of mankind, who would offer the last and ultimate sacrifice.

Found-Migdal-eder-300x223
A tower similar to what Migdal Eder might have looked like

But there are more interesting details.  The place where the angels appeared to the shepherds is traditionally known as the Tower of the Flock, or Migdal Edar, which is very near Bethlehem.  One commentator notes: “This watch tower from ancient times was used by the shepherds for protection from their enemies and wild beasts. It was the place ewes were brought to give birth to the lambs. In this sheltered building/cave the priests would bring in the ewes which were about to lamb for protection. These special lambs came from a unique flock which were designated for sacrifice at the temple in Jerusalem.

According to Edersheim in The Life And Times Of Jesus The Messiah, in Book 2, Chapter 6, it states, “This Migdal Edar was not the watchtower for the ordinary flocks that pastured on the barren sheep ground beyond Bethlehem, but it lay close to the town, on the road to Jerusalem. A passage from the Mishnah (Shekelim 7:4) leads to the conclusion that the flocks which pastured there were destined for Temple sacrifices.

What are we to make of all of this information from the writings of the rabbis? First, we know that Migdal Edar was the watchtower that guarded the Temple flocks that were being raised to serve as sacrificial animals in the Temple. These were not just any flock. The shepherds who kept them were men who were specifically trained for this royal task. They were educated in what an animal, that was to be sacrificed, had to be and it was their job to make sure that none of the animals were hurt, damaged, or blemished. These lambs were apparently wrapped in swaddling cloths to protect them from injury which, or course, was also used to wrap the Christ Child.

Thus, with the establishment of Temple worship in Jerusalem, the fields outside of Bethlehem became the place where a special group of shepherds raised the lambs that were sacrificed in the Temple. Being themselves under special Rabbinical care, they would strictly maintain a ceremonially clean stable for a birthing place. The Tower of the Flock was used for birthing ewes, and the surrounding fields were where these shepherds grazed their flocks. These shepherds customarily kept their flocks outdoors twenty-four hours a day every day of the year, but brought the ewes in to deliver their lambs where they could be gently cared for. It was to this place that Joseph took Mary. It was in this special stable at “Migdal Edar” that Christ may have been born!

TOWER OF THE FLOCK There’s an obscure prophecy about the birth of Jesus that’s not just about the town of Bethlehem, it nails down Messiah’s birth to the square foot. You might not have heard this before, but it’s in the book of Micah. “And you, O tower of the flock, the stronghold of the daughter of Zion, to you shall it come, even the former dominion shall come, the kingdom of the daughter of Jerusalem.” – Micah 4:8 It’s a prophecy that the Messiah would be born not only in Bethlehem, but in the “Tower of the Flock.” So, what is that? More information here:

Luke 2:8-18 records that there were shepherds in the fields keeping watch over their sheep by night. Who then were these shepherds? Without question these were shepherds who resided near Bethlehem. They were none other than the shepherds from “Migdal Edar” who were well aware that the Targum (translations of the Hebrew Bible or portions of it into the Aramaic language. Thus the Targums were designed to meet the needs of unlearned Jews to whom the Hebrew of the Old Testament was unintelligible), hinted and many of the rabbis taught that the Messiah might well be announced from “Migdal Edar” at Bethlehem. The angels only told the shepherds that they would find the Babe wrapped in swaddling cloths and lying in a manger. There was no need for the angels to give these shepherds directions to the birth place because they already knew. These were the men who raised sacrificial lambs that were sacrificed in the Temple. When the angelic announcement came, they knew exactly where to go, as Luke 2 indicates, for the sign of a manger could only mean their manger at the tower of the flock! You cannot explain the meaning or direction of the sign they were given or their response unless you have the right manger and the right shepherds!

Prophetically, Migdal Edar is the exact place in Bethlehem for Christ to be born. Micah was God’s prophet who was warning Israel of the coming captivity. He used the authenticating prophecy of the Assyrian captivity of the Northern Kingdom (soon to occur when he foretold it) to serve as a reminder to Israel of God’s promised Kingdom. God wanted them to know that even though they would be taken from their land because of their disobedience that He would restore them in time. Micah 4:7 establishes the context of the passage and clearly is a Messianic prophecy of the coming of the Millennial Kingdom when Jesus Christ will reign over Jerusalem forever.  The…LORD shall reign over them in mount Zion from henceforth, even for ever. In other words God was assuring Israel that He would fulfill His promises to them of the Kingdom. In Micah 4:8 the word is rendered “tower of the flock” (marg., “Edar”), and is used as a designation of Bethlehem, which figuratively represents the royal line of David as sprung from Bethlehem.

In this setting, Micah (Micah 4:8) uses the prophecy of the Babylonian captivity of the Southern Kingdom as a pledge to guarantee (authenticating prophecy) of the birth of Christ at Migdal Edar at Bethlehem which is exactly where it took place! Micah prophesied that as surely as Assyrians would soon carry away Israel in the North, so the Messiah would come and establish His kingdom, the “first dominion, the kingdom shall come to Jerusalem.” The verse states that as surely as Babylon would carry away the Judah, in the South, into captivity, so the Messiah would arrive at the Tower of the Flock. This prophecy was but one other evidence that later proved that Jesus was the Messiah, but one that Israel ignored in rejecting Him as their Messiah.

Typically, “Migdal Edar”, (the tower of the flock) at Bethlehem is the perfect place for Christ to be born. He was born in the very birthplace where tens of thousands of lambs, which had been sacrificed to prefigure Him. God promised it, pictured it and performed it at “Migdal Edar”. It all fits together, for that’s the place where sacrificial lambs were born! Jesus may not have been born, as has often been assumed, behind an inn, in a smelly stable where the donkeys of travelers and other animals were kept. He was most likely born in Bethlehem, at the birthing place of the sacrificial lambs that were offered in the Temple in Jerusalem which Micah 4:8 calls the tower of the flock.

John the Baptist in John 1:29 proclaimed of Jesus, “Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.” Jesus is presented in the Bible as being likened to a sacrificial lamb. It was not by chance but by choice that Christ identified His death with the time of the observance of the Passover. Peter spoke of our redemption as wrought by the “precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot” ( 1 Pet. 1:19); and Paul told us that “Christ our Passover is sacrificed for us” ( 1 Cor. 5:7). Even the first fulfilled type by which Christ is to be revealed in Heaven is as the Lamb (Rev. 5:6-13) Over 33 references in the Book of Mormon speak of Christ as the “Lamb of God” and as such the significance of this sacred prophesied birthplace on the outskirts of Bethlehem takes on new meaning.

Enjoy the Christmas holiday!

Rod L. Meldrum President
The FIRM Foundation


In the December 1998 Ensign, Sherrie Johnson writes of the shepherds and the circumstances in Jerusalem at the time of the Savior’s birth: “Deemed by the upper classes as men of naught, the shepherds were nevertheless saviors to the sheep. Besides assisting in the births, they nourished, gathered, comforted, and protected their flocks. … One scholar notes that a tower called Migdal Eder—the watchtower of the flock—stood on the road between Bethlehem and Jerusalem. The sheep that were gathered there belonged to the temple flock, from which the sacrificial lambs would be taken” (see Marvin R. Vincent, Word Studies in the New Testament, 4 vols. [1887–1900], 1:269).

“Geographically, there is perhaps more to this story of shepherd and sheep. When the Savior was born, His birthplace, Bethlehem, was near these special flocks of sheep spoken of in Luke chapter 2—close enough, in fact, for the shepherds to soon find the infant. We read that “they came with haste, and found Mary, and Joseph, and the babe lying in a manger.”

How fitting that the place of the Savior’s birth would be near the watchtower of the temple flock. The Lamb of God, who would allow Himself to be sacrificed for the sins of all mankind, came into the world with the lambs who were chosen for sacrifice in the temple.” Sister Neill F. Marriott of the Young Women general presidency 22 DECEMBER 2015

“Jesus was not born behind an inn, in a smelly stable where the donkeys of travelers and other animals were kept. He was born in Bethlehem, at the birthing place of the sacrificial lambs that were offered in the Temple in Jerusalem which Micah 4:8 calls the “tower of the flock.” Where was the Birth Place of the Lord Jesus? by Cooper P Abrams III

The Tower of the Flock or Migdal Eder, Bethlehem — an early twentieth-century photograph

Shepherds_winter_cave
Natural limestone cave (above and below ground) where shepherds take shelter with their flocks at night.

Carbon Samples from Zarahemla sent for Dating

0

MAGNETIC SIGNATURES IN GROUND FROM ANCIENT FIRES

First, we are looking for Zarahemla. That is a clear statement required for a thesis. Nothing wrong here. Second, we know where to look. We are looking at the site that Joseph Smith identified as Zarahemla. This then is the test of that hypothesis. Nothing wrong with that approach. We are looking for a confirmation of the truth of Joseph Smith’s statement. Our methods are clear. We know that ancient people kept fires to cook their food, to heat their homes and to bring light to dark places. We know that the heat from these fires changed the magnetic signatures of soil and rock. These changes can be measured with a magnetometer. The SENSYS equipment can survey 100 acres per day within grids that are 1/4″ x 1/4″. Each data point will have GPS coordinates and will measure differences in magnetic forces by +/- 1nT (nanotesla). These readings will be able to identify the location of old fire pits.

2,000-year-old, 64-ft Diameter, Round House.  Post holes and fire pits. Glenford, Ohio. Carbon Dating in the area is found from 270 BC. This scan was taken July, 2018 by SEYSYS Magnetometry in Germany. Detailed Blog Here

The Book of Mormon informs us that in AD 320 there was a Nephite army from the Land of Zarahemla that had 30,000 men. Taking that number as our best indicator, we estimate that the population of Zarahemla was at least 100,000 people. We can find fire pits. We believe that there should be one fire pit for every 10 people or that within a mile or so of the city’s center there would have been 10,000 fire pits. We know that German technology has worked very well on several sites including Stonehenge. We have our own experience with SENSYS from the mounds of Ohio. If we can find anything, we can find fire pits that were kept 1,600 years ago. I like science and I am willing to pay for it. If you can make improvements to our research, I welcome your informed opinion and not just off the cuff speculations. We expect that God’s ancient promises will be fulfilled — “the truth shall spring out of the earth”.

C 1

 The SENSYS technology worked. We used magnetic scans from digital maps to locate exact spots for charcoal from ancient fires. We now have more than 75 charcoal samples. Some pieces are remarkable in their size — one-piece is 3/8″ in length found protected in a piece of clay 36″ below the surface of the field. We also found food — grain seeds — buried in the ground. We will test these as well for C-14 dates. This morning we talked with Vilnius Radiocarbon. Here is a copy of an email that we exchanged with them. Quote from an email exchange Julius. It was a pleasure to talk with you this morning. We look forward to developing a good working relationship with Vilnius Radiocarbon. We recognize the quality of your work and we need good C-14 dates for the samples that we took from the ground of ancient sites in Montrose, Iowa. During the last week, we found more than 75 samples of charcoal from more than a dozen core soil samples that are from 0.5 to 1.5 meters underground at sites that pre-date European settlement in America. In addition to charcoal samples, we have also found ancient seeds. Next week we will prepare 15 samples for your testing. We will send the samples via DHL International USA from Bethlehem, Pennsylvania to the Center for Physical Sciences and Technology Laboratory of Mass Spectrometry, Saulėtekio av. 3, LT-10257 Vilnius, Lithuania for the attention of Dr. Žilvinas Ežerinskis. We will email to you the tracking number. You should receive the package of samples in about 10 days. We are also interested in dating pottery shards that we found on the sites. On the phone, you said that your scientists would determine whether or not they can get any carbon from burnt organic residues that might have been left on the inside walls of the pottery. We will send you one piece of pottery shard and your experts will then be able to discover if there is ancient carbon from food.

The results of your testing are important for us in raising additional money for our research project. If some or most C-14 carbon dates from our samples are within certain time limits, then we will immediately move forward with additional testing. Your job, of course, is to let science determine the dates of our samples within a margin of 30 years. Once we see the results from your dating, we will then be able to make a plan for future C-14 testing. I hope that this email is clear and agreeable to you.

Regards,
Dr. John C. Lefgren
Heartland Research Inc.

We will have information about the end of January 2021. We will let you know what we find.

Make Donation

imagejpeg 0 1 j Charcoal Selection 10j Charcoal Selection 10k Charcoal Selection 11
m Charcoal Selection 13

Previous Blog before we found Carbon Samples

Complete Magnetic Gradient Survey
Montrose, Iowa Nov, 2020 (40 Page PDF)
by Richard Moats and Calvin Hamilton

You can purchase the results of our Heartland Research group in Ohio from July 2018 here. We found at Fort Glenford Ohio some Adena roundhouses that date to 270 BC. Richard Moats and Wayne May have documented this information in this two book series.

Understanding Hopewell & Adena Earthworks in Ohio

2- Full Reports Purchase Here:
Yost Works 18-Page Report
The Reconstruction & Archeoastronomy of a Hopewell Geometric Earthwork in Ohio -A Window into Hopewell Religion
Fort Glenford 17-Page Report
Fort Glenford Hill Top Enclosure -An Adena Mortuary Complex

With updated and current information about these amazing discoveries.
Author: Rev. Richard D. Moats Over 35 Pages of Archaeology in words and color photographs.

Ancient Charcoal
November 2020 Montrose, Iowa

This is a photo of ancient charcoal that for the last 1,000 years was 36″ underground in Montrose, Iowa. Today, the charcoal is proof positive of an ancient people who kept hearths where they cooked food, warmed homes, and gave light to dark places within enclosed walls. Next month, scientists will determine the Carbon-14 date that will place the charcoal as evidence in the chronology of Ancient America. There is a high likelihood that this charcoal is on the timeline that is of great interest to our research.

We are waiting for the results of this test.

IMG 3460 - CopyIMG 3470
Click Here to DonateIMG 3483IMG 3496

Equipment and LandownerIMG 3471

The American Republic-“No other Land had such Liberal Institutions”

0

In the midst of all this government turmoil and pandemic, our mission as members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints has not changed. I still pray for a minor miracle to keep Trump as President, and I don’t agree with liberal governments shutting us down and infringing on our rights. We must serve the Lord our God with all our heart. Christ’s mission hasn’t changed which says, “For behold, this is my work and my glory—to bring to pass the immortality and eternal life of man.” Moses 1:39

Orson F. Whitney says, “This is a glance at the mission of the Latter-day Saints. These are some of the views we cherish and which we cannot recede from; we would be unworthy of our lineage as the sons and daughters of Abraham, the sons and daughters of Liberty, if we should forsake the things for which our forefathers lived and died, and suffered all manner of persecution. We leave the issue with God.” JD 26 page 201

“At a time when the divine character and mission of the world’s Redeemer are being questioned, even by many professing Christians, it is a cause for congratulation and rejoicing that there is still found “faith on the earth” [Luke 18:8]—faith in Jesus Christ as the very Son of God, as the virgin-born Savior of mankind, as the anointed and foreordained messenger of Him who “so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life” (John 3:16). The Divinity of Jesus Christ By Elder Orson F. Whitney (1855–1931) Of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles Published in Improvement Era, Jan. 1926, 219–27;

In my opinion “the divine character and mission of the world’s Redeemer” has not changed. The world has changed. We have changed. We have generally drawn further away from His mission. We as a society keep looking for our savior, (rock star, athlete, singer, politician, world leader). The Lord Jesus Christ is crying and praying for us to repent. He loves us.

Why do people pretend it to be easier to follow man than to follow God and His leaders on earth? It is true you can buy anything for money and this world in my opinion has now reached a place of no return. Satan’s day is almost over and the Lord will come soon. Are we prepared for Him? Are we repenting daily? Don’t give up for we with the Lords help prevail in these last days.

First Presidency 1916
Anthon H. Lund, Joseph F. Smith, Charles W. Penrose

This blog is based on Orson F. Whitney’s amazing quote below from the Journal of Discourses/Volume 26/God the Source of All Intelligence.

This great nation, the Republic of the United States, might be established upon this land as an asylum for the oppressed; a resting place, it might be said, for the Ark of the covenant, where the temple of our God might be built; where the plan of salvation might be introduced and practiced in freedom, and not a dog would wag his tongue in opposition to the purposes of the Almighty. We believe that this was His object in creating the Republic of the United States; the only land where his work could be commenced or the feet of his people find rest. No other land had such liberal institutions, had adopted so broad a platform upon which all men might stand.” JD 26 Page 201

“A Constitution liberal in its provisions, extending the utmost freedom to all men” JD 26 Page 199

The name of the patriot will live forever, because he had the courage to die for his convictions; but the name of the traitor will go down to oblivion, because to save himself he deserted in the hour of danger the cause of his country, thinking it was of no use to stand up against the great power which had lifted its mighty arm to crush out the colonies.JD 26 page 201

Isn’t it unique to this land of America what we needed liberal institutions which would have very broad platforms for our freedom? In other words, we needed the secular society to allow a free country under God to thrive. Now these same liberal institutions have taken us over. Today these liberal institutions and broad platforms are controlled by evil and immoral people. We need to repent.

2020 USA Vote was a Fraud

Orson Ferguson Whitney (1 July 1855 – 16 May 1931) born in Salt Lake City, Utah Territory, was a member of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (LDS Church) from 1906 until his death.

God the Source of All Intelligence  

DISCOURSE BY BISHOP ORSON F. WHITNEY, Delivered in the Tabernacle, Salt Lake City, Sunday Afternoon, April 19, 1885.(REPORTED BY JOHN IRVINE.)

https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Journal_of_Discourses/Volume_26/God_the_Source_of_All_Intelligence,_etc.

“I HAVE been called upon, my brethren and sisters and friends, to address you for a portion of the time which belongs to this meeting, and I assure you that in responding to that call I have no desire in my heart but to be led to say those things which will be pleasing and acceptable to God our Father, and beneficial to ourselves.

I have always been taught to regard our Father in heaven as the source of all intelligence, and that wherever intelligence is manifested throughout the earth, among His creatures, it has its primal origin in Him who is the fountain of life and light; and that if men are qualified to perform any great or good work, it must necessarily be by reason of the power from God which rests upon them. The Latter-day Saints take this view of the relationship of God with mankind; that He is not simply the Father, or creator of a part of the human race, or a portion of earth’s creatures, but He is the creator of all things—the maker of the earth, the maker of heaven, and that the children of men are the sons and daughters of one common parentage; that He feels for them all the day long; that He has their welfare constantly in view, and He makes no movement, so far as His children upon this earth are concerned, but He does it for their salvation and their good here and hereafter.

The Latter-day Saints are said to be exclusive, and are called selfish and presumptuous because they maintain that a certain mission has been given unto them; that they have received revelations from God; that the Maker of the world has deigned to speak in these last days, and raise up men and women whom He knew before-hand would do His will. This unfavorable view arises from the fact that our motives are misunderstood; that our mission, which we continually proclaim to the world is not believed in, and we are looked upon as an assembly of upstarts, enthusiasts and fanatics, who, in our blindness and our narrowness think that God has only regarded us; that we are His favorites, and that He cares nothing at all for the rest of mankind. This is a wrong idea of our position, and it is because our position is thus misconceived—one cause at least—that we are persecuted and abused, derided, oppressed and trampled upon as we are. However, I do not believe that we could escape the common fate of those whom God has chosen for a peculiar work in all ages of the world. For, while we acknowledge that God is the Father of the human race, and interested in the salvation of all, we do maintain that our mission as a part of the human family is peculiar, separate and distinct from the missions which have been given to others. God is the author of many plans and purposes, but all his plans, all his purposes and designs converge to one point, have one focus, whether He uses the Christian world, the heathen world, or even this little handful of Latter-day Saints; no matter whom He uses to accomplish His ends, these purposes blend and have but one grand object. They are like rivers or streams of different kinds and sizes flowing towards one ocean into which they all must empty. And though men deem themselves independent—and it is true that in one sense they are—while they fail, many of them, to take God into consideration, and seem to think they can do about as they please, and accomplish what ends they desire, all their independence, all their freedom, simply amounts to this; that they have the privilege to do right or do wrong, but the results of their actions God will over-rule to suit himself. “Man proposes but God disposes,” and the history of this world, or any other world which has passed through a similar probation and been redeemed and glorified by the power of God and obedience to the principles of righteousness, is one vast exemplification of that great truth. While man is left free to propose, to adopt what plans he chooses, to exercise his agency, and to carry, so far as he is permitted, the thoughts and desires of his heart to their conclusion, God has never declared that He would not overrule the results of men’s acts to accomplish His own purposes.

We are placed in this world measurably in the dark. We no longer see our Father face to face. While it is true that we once did; that we once stood in His presence, seeing as we are seen, knowing, according to our intelligence, as we are known; the curtain has dropped, we have changed our abode, we have taken upon ourselves flesh; the vail of forgetfulness intervenes between this life and that, and we are left, as Paul expresses it, to “see through a glass darkly,” to “know in part and to prophesy in part;” to see only to a limited extent, the end from the beginning. We do not comprehend things in their fullness. But we have the promise, if we will receive and live by every word that proceeds from the mouth of God, wisely using the intelligence, the opportunities, the advantages, and the possessions which He continually bestows upon us—the time will come, in the eternal course of events, when our minds will be cleared from every cloud, the past will recur to memory, the future will be an open vision, and we will behold things as they are, and the past, present and future will be one eternal day, as it is in the eyes of God our Father, who knows neither past, present or future; whose course is one eternal round; who creates, who saves, redeems and glorifies the workmanship of His hands, in which He Himself is glorified.

The earth upon which we dwell is only one among the many creations of God. The stars that glitter in the heavens at night and give light unto the earth are His creations, redeemed worlds, perhaps, or worlds that are passing through the course of their redemption, being saved, purified, glorified and exalted by obedience to the principles of truth which we are now struggling to obey. Thus is the work of our Father made perpetual, and as fast as one world and its inhabitants are disposed of, He will roll another into existence, He will create another earth, He will people it with His offspring, the offspring of the Gods in eternity, and they will pass through probations such as we are now passing through, that they may prove their integrity by their works; that they may give an assurance to the Almighty that they are worthy to be exalted through obedience to those principles, that unchangeable plan of salvation which has been revealed to us.

It is one of the grandest attributes of Deity that He saves and exalts the human family upon just and eternal principles; that He gives to no man, or no woman that which they have not been willing to work for, which they have not deserved, which they have not expanded themselves to receive, by putting in practice the principles He reveals, against all opposition, facing the wrath and scorn of the world—the world which cannot give a just cause, a reasonable pretext for the opposition it has ever manifested to the truths of heaven. It is a characteristic of our Father, a principle of His divine economy to exact from every soul a fitting proof of its worthiness to attain the exaltation to which it aspires. There are no heights that may not be surmounted, but they must be reached in the way that God has ordained. Man may think to accomplish his salvation by carrying out the selfish desires of his own heart; but when he fails to take God into consideration, his Creator, and the framer of the laws whereby we mount unto exaltation and eternal life, he knocks the ladder from under him whereby he might climb to that glorious state.

Council of the Twelve in 1916:
Francis M. Lyman, Heber J. Grant, Rudger Clawson, Reed Smoot, Hyrum M. Smith, George Albert Smith, George F. Richards, Orson F. Whitney, David O. McKay, Anthony W. Ivins, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage

The exclusiveness which the Latter-day Saints exhibit is this: they maintain that the Lord has but one way to save the human race; that the term “everlasting gospel” is not a misnomer, but means exactly what it says, and that it is eternal as its maker or framer is eternal. It can no more change than He can change. A man must obey the same principles now that were obeyed two thousand years ago, or six thousand years ago, or millions of ages ago, in order to attain the presence of His Father and God. There is but one way, one plan of life and salvation, and there need be but one; for God, being an economist, does not create that which is superfluous; and there can be, in the very nature of things, only one true plan of eternal life, for if there were two they must necessarily differ, since no two things can be exactly alike, and if one of these two things is perfect that which differs from it, must be imperfect. Of a necessity God is the author of perfection; His works are not deficient in any respect; and what He ordains for the salvation of man is the only way for man to be saved. Thus it is that the Latter-day Saints preach the everlasting Gospel, the unchangeable way of eternal life, and to corroborate it, they point to the Scriptures which are now being fulfilled. Among other things, to the vision of the Prophet John upon the isle of Patmos, who saw “another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting Gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred and tongue, and people, saying with a loud voice, fear God and give glory to Him for the hour of his judgment is come.” This is the exclusiveness of the Latter-day Saints; it is as far as it extends. There is but one way to eternal life, and while there are many systems extant called plans of salvation, yet they differ from each other as the stars of heaven differ in magnitude, or as the sands of the seashore, or as the countenances of the children of men; nay, more than this, for most of them are lacking in features which are necessary in order to form a perfect whole. If the Latter-day Saints are in possession of the everlasting Gospel, all sects, creeds and parties that preach a Gospel which differs from it, must be wrong; or vice versa, if the Saints preach any other Gospel than that which was preached in the days of the apostles, which was delivered to them by the Sons of God, then the Latter-day Saints must be wrong also.

The selfishness which this people exhibit is of the same character that might be evinced in the case of a man who was lost and had the right way pointed out to him by another. If a traveler had lost his way and should meet one who professed to know the direction he desired to pursue; or, if the traveler should ask which was the way to such and such a place, and the guide should tell him, and he in his self-will and obstinacy should persist in taking a contrary course, how in the name of consistency could he blame his guide if he did not reach his destination; or how could he charge him with being selfish or presumptuous, when he himself confessed his ignorance and appealed to this man who testified in all earnestness that he knew which was the right way? Yet this is similar to the position of the world in relation to the Latter-day Saints, who solemnly testify that the God of heaven has revealed to them the only way to life and salvation, a claim which no other sect, church or party advance at the present time. They deny revelation; they say the heavens are closed; that God no longer speaks to the human family; that He has left them with a Bible, the record of a people who are dead; which speaks of commandments given to an ancient people, who like ourselves were the children of God. This is the claim of the Christian world—that this book is the canon of scripture, and that it is full, and we need no more revelation, no more light than is contained within the lids of this book. They take that position, and yet say we are exclusive, we are presumptuous, narrow-minded and contracted, because we testify that God does speak, and has revealed a newer revelation than this Bible which I hold.

It is true that our testifying of this does not make it true, in and of itself. Nevertheless, men are responsible if they do not carefully weigh and consider the testimonies of those who claim to have more light than they have. I would hold myself ready, as a speaker after truth, if not certain that I already possessed it, and I hold myself ready now, while believing that my feet are planted upon the rock of truth, and that this is the only Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ; to pay due respect to the honest opinions of my fellow creatures, proving all things and holding fast that which is good. If the Christian world shall bring forth something better, if they have it, or ever will have it, than Mormonism, I hope I will not be so bigoted as to turn a deaf ear to their honest testimonies, claiming that I have light already, and that I want no more light. I would at least examine their professions, whatever they were, and try them by “the law and the testimony;” for if men “speak not according to that, it is because there is no light in them.”

The Bible is a blessing; we do not depreciate its value, for it enables us to meet the Christian world upon their own ground, using this Bible as the touch-stone of truth, in relation to their doctrines and those that we advance, which are taught and confirmed by this very Book in which C[h]ristians profess to believe. There is no doctrine preached or believed by the Latter-day Saints, but they can find confirmatory proof of its authenticity within the lids of the Holy Bible; and when their views are not received, and they are laughed to scorn and derided by the Christian world, it is simply an acknowledgment on the part of those who mistreat them that they do not believe their own Bible, that they have no faith in the record which they claim is all-sufficient—the be-all and the end-all of revelation. They profess great reverence for this good Book, yet they do not believe or practice what it inculcates. It is a prevalent idea in the world, with those who are in possession of the Scriptures, that it is only necessary to believe on the name of the Son of God, and that constitutes salvation, taking I suppose as a basis for it, the Scriptural passage which declares that “God so loved the world that He gave His Only Begotten Son, that whosoever should believe in Him should not perish but have everlasting life.” Now, we take this position. We hold that belief in God and the Savior of mankind is absolutely essential to salvation. But we do not stop there. We claim that if men believe in Jesus Christ they will keep His commandments; they will live His laws; they will not repudiate any of the doctrines He preached; they will not say baptism is unessential; that Apostles and Prophets are no longer needed; they will not wrest the Scriptures; they will not say the blessings of the Holy Ghost are done away with; they will not say it is not in the province of inspired men bearing the Holy Priesthood to cast out devils, to speak in new tongues, to lay hands upon the sick and administer those spiritual blessings as they are empowered by the Priesthood bestowed upon them for that purpose. The Christian world would not repudiate these these things if they believed their own Bible; for I nowhere read within the lids of this sacred volume that the time would ever come, except through transgression and apostacy, when these things would be done away with, and it would be said they were no longer needed.

It is true that the Apostles of old predicted there would come a time when men would wander from the truth, when they would heap to themselves teachers, and have itching ears, desiring to hear simply the things which suited their selfish natures; that the day would come when they would not endure sound doctrine, but would hire teachers to preach for the commandments of God the precepts of men; when the world would be turned upside down and be emptied of its inhabitants, because they had transgressed the law, changed the ordinances and broken the everlasting covenant. This was to be the condition of the world when these gifts and blessings would be said to be no longer needed. They could no longer lay claim to them because they would persecute oppress and put to death those who preached sound doctrine; and having destroyed the temporal Church from the face of the earth, its spiritual counterpart would necessarily depart, just as naturally as the spirit of man will depart when the body ceases to live. The body is but a lump of clay without the enlivening agency of the spirit within it. When the body returns to dust, the spirit is free to soar away. When the body of Christ was dead, the spirit returned to God, passed into the spirit world. So it is with the Church, which is called the body of Christ. Kill the temporal Church, and the spirit Church will take its departure; it will be received into the heavens.

This is our belief; that the Christian Church, established in the days of Christ and His Apostles, apostatized and turned from the truth, it became paganized, mixed up with the religion and traditions of pagan Rome, and that that is the cause of this wide diversity of beliefs and conjectures, these many forms of godliness, denying the power thereof; which are said to be the Church of Christ, yet bear little or no semblance to the Church which He established; all claiming to be one, yet divided innumerably; to have the same Gospel, yet not able to stand the test of comparison with the Gospel preached in former days; claiming the same power, yet repudiating and denying that power and trampling upon those who still maintain that it ought to exist. This is the consistency of the position of the opponents of “Mormonism,” which claims to be the old Gospel brought back again, the old Church resurrected, no new religion, no new plan, but simply the everlasting Gospel revealed anew.

I might occupy your time citing evidences almost innumerable to show how the Christian world have departed from the teachings of this sacred Book. I might appeal to it, also, to confirm the teachings of the Latter-day Saints. It is an old story, many times told, and perhaps I had better not dilate upon it this afternoon. Suffice it that we claim that God has spoken from heaven; that He has re-opened the long-closed portals of eternity, and has raised up a people to usher in the dispensation of Gospel grace as He has headed every dispensation which has preceded it; raising up inspired men to do His bidding; to preach to the world the principles of everlasting life; to establish upon the earth a system which will foreshadow and usher in the millennial reign of universal peace and righteousness. We believe that we are living in the last days; that these are the days when God said He would perform a marvelous work and a wonder; that He would set His hand the second time to recover the remnant of his people; that He would gather them from the north and from the south, from the east and from the west, and would bring them to Zion, and give them pastors after His own heart, to teach them the law of the Lord, and that the law should go forth from Zion to the inhabitants of the earth, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem.

Orson F. Whitmey

We believe that we are living in the evening of history, that we are closing the Saturday of the great week, each day of which is a thousand years, the period preordained in which this earth should accomplish the purpose appointed by its creator. We believe that when God spake to Adam and told Him he should die in the day that He partook of the forbidden fruit, that He kept His word, and that Adam did die within the day; but it was not a day of twenty-four hours, one revolution of our little earth; the day of which He spake was based upon a revolution of the planet upon which God dwells, which we are taught revolves once in a thousand years. This world was appointed a probation through which to pass, six working days, before it should have a rest, or sabbath. We believe we are living in the Saturday night of this world’s history, that we are closing the six thousand years of its mortal probation, and that the dawn of the seventh day, or the seventh thousand years, now nearly upon us, will be the millennium, the reign of peace, when Christ the Ruler and Lord of this world, who labored and suffered and died to redeem its inhabitants from death, will be here in His glory to reign upon the earth King over His people and over the human race.

These simple truths, most of which are plainly spoken of in this holy word of God, the Bible, are distorted by the enemies of the Saints to indicate that they are treasonable to the government under which they live. They say we are traitors because we speak of the Kingdom of God; that a kingdom cannot exist within a republic; that it is imperium in imperio; that there is no room in this broad land for the Kingdom of our God. They might as well say there is no room in Christianity for the love of God. Why, this great government was established for the very purpose of introducing this work. Inspired men like Washington and Jefferson were raised up to frame a Constitution liberal in its provisions, extending the utmost freedom to all men, Christian or heathen, who desired to make this glorious land their home; that they might have the unrestricted right to worship God according to the dictates of their consciences. We believe that God raised up George Washington, that He raised up Thomas Jefferson, that He raised up Benjamin Franklin and those other patriots who carved out with their swords and with their pens the character and stability of this great government which they hoped would stand forever, an asylum for the oppressed of all nations, where no man’s religion would be questioned, no man would be limited in his honest service to his Maker, so long as he did not infringe upon the rights of his fellow men. We believe those men were inspired to do their work, as we do that Joseph Smith was inspired to begin this work; just as Gallileo, Columbus, and other mighty men of old, whom I have no time to mention, were inspired to gradually pave the way leading to this dispensation; sentinels, standing at different periods down the centuries, playing their parts as they were inspired of God; gradually freeing the human mind from error, gradually dispelling the darkness as they were empowered by their Creator so to do, that in culmination of the grand scheme of schemes, this great nation, the Republic of the United States, might be established upon this land as an asylum for the oppressed; a resting place, it might be said, for the Ark of the covenant, where the temple of our God might be built; where the plan of salvation might be introduced and practiced in freedom, and not a dog would wag his tongue in opposition to the purposes of the Almighty. We believe that this was His object in creating the Republic of the United States; the only land where his work could be commenced or the feet of his people find rest. No other land had such liberal institutions, had adopted so broad a platform upon which all men might stand. We give glory to those patriots for the noble work they did; but we give the first glory to God, our Father and their Father, who inspired them. We take them by the hand as brothers. We believe they did nobly their work, even as we would fain do ours, faithfully and well, that we might not be recreant in the eyes of God, for failing to perform the mission to which He has appointed us.

This is the “treason” of the Latter-day Saints. They preach the coming of the King of Kings, whom all Christians ought to worship; whom all Christians ought to welcome; and instead of passing laws to prohibit, and prevent, if possible, the growth of this work, which has as its object the blessing of all mankind, they should join hands with the Latter-day Saints in consummating it; for as sure as there is a God in heaven it is His work, and He will accomplish it. Haling men before magistrates; immuring them in dungeons; driving them from city to city, or shedding their blood, will no more stamp out this work than it will blot out the glory of the sun. They who take up the sword to fight against Zion will perish by the sword before she perishes; they who leave God out of the question in dealing with the “Mormon problem” will find before they get through that it is suicide to run against Jehovah’s buckler.

We, to all appearances are helpless. We make no boast of our own strength. We are only a handful in the midst of millions. But God has given us a mission to perform. We can no more shrink from that mission than the fathers of the revolution could shrink from theirs. That indeed would be treason, treason to God, treason to humanity, and we should justify the charges which are now so utterly false. We might be complimented, “patted upon the back,” if we would play the part of traitors and recreants, but we cannot afford to buy the compliments of the world, the good opinion of mankind, at such a terrible sacrifice. Men who died to found this nation, have their names held in everlasting remembrance, while the name of the traitor, who would have betrayed his country, and deserted it in the hour of peril, is loaded with opprobrium. He lived while many of the patriots died; but who are living to-day in the true sense of the term? The name of the patriot will live forever, because he had the courage to die for his convictions; but the name of the traitor will go down to oblivion, because to save himself he deserted in the hour of danger the cause of his country, thinking it was of no use to stand up against the great power which had lifted its mighty arm to crush out the colonies. We think of these things, but we do not propose to fight. We are a people who have peace as our object—the ushering in of a reign of peace. We are a people who build temples. We must not imbrue our hands in blood. But it is not through fear of man that the Latter-day Saints take this position. They have shown their bravery; they have proved their courage by coming out of the world and forsaking it, patiently enduring its scorn and opposition; it is a braver part sometimes to live than to die.

There are sacrifices which would try the souls of some men more than to face death in a thousand forms. But the Latter-day Saints have taken a stand; they cannot recede from it with honor. They are prepared to meet the consequences, and leave the result in the hands of God. We do not look to man for our preservation. If there is no God in “Mormonism” then it will fail, then will our minds be undeceived; but if there is a God in it, woe! to those who fight against Him, who fight against their Creator, and suppose that they can trample upon the rights of their fellow-men and not endanger their own rights and liberties as well.

The old fable which Aesop tells of the woodman who went into the forest to get a handle for his axe, describes accurately the position in which we find ourselves. The woodman went and consulted the trees of the forest, asking them to give him a handle for his axe. The other trees, the stronger ones, arrogating to themselves authority and ignoring the rights of others, thought that they could dispose of them as they pleased. They conferred together and decided to grant the request, and they gave to the woodman the ash. The ash fell; but the woodman had no sooner fitted the handle to his axe, than he began upon the other trees. He did not stop with the ash, but he hewed down the oaks and the cedars, and the great and mighty monarchs of the forest who had surrendered in their pride, the rights of the humble ash. An old oak was heard to complain to a neighboring cedar, “if we had not given away the rights of the ash we might have stood forever; but we have surrendered to the destroyer the rights of one, and now we are suffering from the same evil ourselves.”

This nation may think that it is strong enough—powerful enough—to treat the people of Utah as they please. They are; we do not pretend to compare with them so far as that is concerned. But if there is any truth in eternal justice; if there is such a thing as retributions, woe! be unto this forest of States if they surrender into the hands of tyranny the rights of the Utah ash! It cannot be done with safety. If they trample upon the rights of their fellow men, there must come a time in the eternal revolutions of the wheels of justice when their own necks will be beneath the tyrant’s heel. They will suffer themselves from the laws they have passed against the maligned, misunderstood, down-trodden people of Utah. I hope to God, as an American patriot, that this never need come.

I hope the eyes of this nation will be opened, that they may see the danger in which they stand from afar; but if I were a prophet I would prophesy in the name of God that if they give away our rights, if they trample upon our liberties, and surrender us as a sacrifice to popular clamor, the day will come when their own necks will feel the galling yoke; the laws they pass now to deprive us of our rights as American citizens, will deprive them of their rights, and they will drink the cup heaped up, pressed down, and running over. I hope this never need be; but I dare predict it on that condition, in all humility, with no spirit of treason, or of ill will to my country; but with a feeling of sorrow that some of our fellow-citizens have it in their hearts to treat us in this cruel manner.

We are a people of peace. We only desire to be let alone to accomplish our mission in peace. God would not permit us to build temples, any more than He permitted David, if we imbrued our hands in blood. David was forbidden to build the temple of God at Jerusalem, because he had been a man of blood. It was reserved for his son Solomon, a man of peace, to build the temple. So it is with us. We will not need to fight, we do not propose to take up arms, we do not desire and will not be compelled to shed the blood of our fellow-men. We may have our own blood shed in instances, though the work of God will not be trampled ont [on]; but we will let them monopolize that part; they may shed our blood, but we must not shed theirs. We must build temples to the honor of our God, and administer in them for the salvation of the living and the dead; and thus go onward, spreading peace, pouring oil upon the troubled waters; and while there will be wars and rumors of wars, while nation will clash against nation and go down in the whirlpool of fury, the Latter-day Saints must preach peace on earth and good will to men, and be exemplars in all righteousness; seeking to let their light so shine that the glory of God will radiate from them to others.

This is the treason which we preach. We desire to benefit our country; benefit our fellow-citizens; benefit our fellow-men. We believe this world is the Lord’s, and that He is coming to reign upon it as it is His right to reign. I care not how soon it is accomplished. The reign of Christ will rob no man of his rights; no righteous government need fear it; neither the United States, nor the nations of Europe, if their consciences are clear, need dread the coming of the King of Kings. They must acknowledge if they are Christian nations, that they owe their allegiance to Him whose right it is to reign. They should be proud to lay their crowns and sceptres at His feet, and acknowledge Him to be Lord of Lords, and crown Him King of Kings.

This is a glance at the mission of the Latter-day Saints. These are some of the views we cherish and which we cannot recede from; we would be unworthy of our lineage as the sons and daughters of Abraham, the sons and daughters of Liberty, if we should forsake the things for which our forefathers lived and died, and suffered all manner of persecution. We leave the issue with God. Let the world persecute us, if they desire to assume that responsibility; we will seek to return good for evil. When they come with the sword we will meet them with the olive branch. We will say peace on earth when they have war on earth. We will do our duty as God shall give us strength, and leave the result with Him who over-rules the acts of all men and all nations for the ultimate redemption of the human family, of which we are some of the humble representatives.

May God speed the day. May He bless those who are persecuted, who are driven and imprisoned for righteousness’ sake. May He bless the honest, the good, the pure and the patriotic among the American people; the honest and the upright among all nations, who desire to enjoy their own rights and liberties, and are willing that others should enjoy theirs. May God bless all fair-minded people, and may He have mercy upon those who seek to trample upon the rights of their fellow creatures, and oppose the great and glorious purposes which have been foreordained. This is my prayer in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen.” JD 26 pp 195 to 204

Lamanite Traditions & Latter-day Saints

0

By reading this article below you will find amazing similarities between the Lamanites, Native Americans, and members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. At the bottom are some Cherokee Traditions that are similar to our Temple Ordinances today.

My mother and my father both served the Native Americans on the Southwest Indian Mission of 1949-51 under Pres. Golden Buchanan. They have told me wonderful stories about Pres. Buchanan all my life. I came across this Improvement Era article just a few years ago and as a lover of Lamanite Tradition and one who desires to share the Gospel with our Native brothers and sisters, I wanted to share this with you.

Golden R. Buchanan was a member of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. He devoted 16 years to missionary service as president of the Southwest Indian Mission and Salt Lake Regional Mission. He was Indian coordinator for the church and was known for his work with the Indian people. He was known by some as the “father of the Indian Placement Program,” a program in the LDS Church in which thousands of Indian youngsters came to live for a time with LDS families.

LAMANITE TRADITION by Golden R. Buchanan PRESIDENT, SOUTHWEST INDIAN MISSION IMPROVEMENT ERA APRIL 1955 SPECIAL LAMANITE ISSUE

As I have lived and worked among the Indian people, I have about come to the conclusion that the story of the race, as we know it from the Bible and the Book of Mormon, can be found in their legends. This story would have to be pieced together — a little from one tribe, a little from another. Tradition has a way of becoming garbled and mixed, but, running through most of their stories is a silver thread of truth. A wise Hopi once told me, “We have our stories and our traditions. They follow down a trail, but every little way, we in our traditions have gone out around a rock. But, we always get back to the trail and manage to go down it.”

This seems to be pretty largely true with most Indian legends. But by careful sorting, eliminating, and piecing together, many stories from Adam to the destruction of the Nephites on this continent can be found among them.

Even today the old men of the tribes get together on long winter nights and spend much time telling and retelling stories. It is the privilege of all the listeners to speak out if they think the “singer” has made a mistake. Thus these traditions have come down through the years with a core of truth in them, though they may be modified in part by the individual storytellers.

John Galino-Medicine Man

There are many people who do not understand the term, “medicine man.” Many think he is a fake  healer. But the true medicine man is a great, gifted individual. He has a knowledge of the herbs and plants indigenous to the area, and he knows how to use them to cure certain ills. These he uses in his “sings.” But the main purpose of a “singer,” as he paints his sand painting, or goes through the various rituals pertaining to healing ordinances, is to offer a prayer. The white people speak their prayers — the Indians sing theirs. Great good comes to the people. It is true that there are fakers among them. There is a certain amount of “black magic.” But by and large, the old healer is a great man. He has a prodigious memory. His “sings” last at least one night, many of them for nine nights. Many of his songs have hundreds of verses and are sung night after night without repetition, without a word out of place.

I have heard medicine men sing by the hour with scarcely a pause. The story goes on, unfolding from verse to verse and from song to song: prayers of thanksgiving, prayers of praise, stories of the people, and finally the asking of great blessings upon the sick or upon the tribe. If we would remember the purpose of these ceremonials and sings, it would help us to understand our neighbor, the Indian. He is not without his prayers and his thanksgiving. He believes in a personal God.

In this article, I shall not go into great detail. Neither shall I try to be complete. But the few stories that I shall tell will be accurate and authentic as I have received them from the various tribes. Much of what I have received has been given to me by old medicine men in strict confidence, telling me things that few white people know, with the promise that they would not be divulged, and I shall not violate that confidence.

In some of the old Navajo stories there is made mention of “The First Man,” and “The First Woman.” The Navajos have special names for them. They believe that these individuals were brought to the world from another sphere. They do not think they “just happened” but that they came here in consequence of a pattern or purpose of a divine Creator.

Behind the story of “The First Man” and “The First Woman” is the story of an all-wise Personage, generally spoken of as a “man,” who is supreme. Working with him is his Son, who is consistently spoken of as “the man who never died.” Associated with these two individuals is a messenger, “Someone who is able to talk to the people.” The evil one is present always in opposition to the will of the Great One. It is not hard to teach the Indian people the truths of the Godhead.

The story of the flood is common among many tribes. Men and women, these stories tell, were destroyed because of wickedness. Water covered the land. Men, beasts, and the fowls fled to the tops of the highest mountains to escape the wrath of an angry sea. According to one legend, the turkey got the white tips on his tail feathers because in his exhaustion as he climbed the San Francisco Peaks near Flagstaff, Arizona, his tail was continually in the frothy water as the water rose and finally enveloped the land. They believe that a few men and animals escaped the flood. The story of the confusion of tongues, the breaking up into tribes, the scattering of the people upon the earth, are common among many tribes. They believe the people were scattered and their tongues confused because of the wrath of the Supreme Being.

I have never met an old Indian who believed that he came from the north. They disagree with the books and students of racial history. They say, “We came from the south.” Several years ago, I was on the Umatilla Reservation near Pendleton, Oregon, talking with a young Indian some twenty-four or twenty- five years of age. He had just completed his tour of military service in the Pacific. He had been the private orderly of a prominent general.

The general had encouraged this young man to go on to school. And, upon his return from the army, he enrolled in a university, planning to study anthropology. He wanted to know more of the history of his people. He said, “As I went into the classes and heard them teaching that my people migrated across the Bering Straits and came from the north, I knew that there was no need of my spending more time in that university. They didn’t have the truth — they didn’t know. “I stood up in a class and told the professor that what he was teaching was false. That we had migrated from the south. We had gone north — we knew how far north we had gone because the marks and our records are still to be found on the rocks and the ledges. Our people went up into southern Canada and then turned around and came back to the Columbia River, where we have made our home for generations.”

He said, “The professor laughed at me and called me foolish. But I left the school and enrolled in another thinking still to pursue my quest of knowledge of the origin of the Indian people. There again I found the same information being taught to the students. I only stayed a few months. It seemed so hopeless because they wouldn’t listen to me — they thought they knew it all. But we know we did not come from the north.”

The Hopis say that they came across the ocean. The Navajos believe they came up from the other side of the earth through a tube. The Papagos believe they were guided to this land by divine means. Recently I was on the Papago Reservation. One of our new converts to the Church there told me this story:

“I had never joined any church because the ministers and the priests did not teach the Bible as I read it. I couldn’t read it and make it say the same things the other churches said it did. I speak the Papago language. I have lived among them all my life. I know their story and their traditions. And as I read the Book of Mormon that was placed in my hands by missionaries, I recognized the stories of the Papagos, and I knew the book was true. Your missionaries read the Bible the same way I did. These are the reasons I joined the Church. The Papagos believed they crossed the ocean and came to this land, that in the ships and on the trails they were guided by a ball. In this ball was a needle that pointed the direction they were to go. In the Papago language yet today, the name of this ball is ‘Liahona.’

Navajo tradition tells that a man and his wife and four sons came to this land a long time ago. They have, in their native language, the names of these four sons, but I cannot write them. The oldest two of these sons rebelled against the youngest two who were the appointed leaders. The older sons and their children lived in the forest. They made their living by hunting and by the use of the weapons of warfare.

They warred and preyed upon their two younger brothers. They covered their bodies with mud and thus became a dark people. The two younger sons became builders and built cities and houses of stone. They planted gardens and fields. They did not place mud upon themselves and thus remained white. For generations there were fighting, wars, and difficulties, the children of the older sons being the aggressors.

Then came a night in which the sun didn’t go down, and it was light all night, and the people were much disturbed and’ distressed. But still there were troubles. Some years after this, came an extended period of darkness.

In Hopi tradition, this same story is given, but more in detail as to the period of darkness. During these days great destruction came upon the land; the face of the earth was changed. Towns and cities were carried away by whirlwinds. Great fear and death reigned. Even today Hopis have a dread of whirlwinds. Should one come towards them as they work in the fields, they will run and hide. Should they be caught in one, they stand upright with their right hand on their breast, the left hand on their head. They do not want to be carried away as were the people many years ago.

The Navajos believe that shortly after these days of darkness and destructions, a great white personage appeared to the people and taught them and lived among them and brought them much good.

The tradition of the “Great White God” is prevalent among most of the tribes, in fact, among all of the tribes that I know. It is in the Mayan and Aztec traditions. After the visit of the “Great White God” there were many years of peace. The people joined together and lived as one. And for many, many years there were no wars, no bloodshed, and all the good things of life were enjoyed. Then came a period of time in which they began to fight again. Wars and contentions broke loose, at the end of which the white people were destroyed. Only the Indians were left.

Again they had a period of fighting and dissension, and they broke up into many tribes with different languages. The people lost their records and their “books.” But as the Hopis say, “We were not left without hope; we were told that some day young white men, with blue eyes, would come knocking at Hopi doors and would bring back to us our records and our true story. They would come from the east, and we would know them by their outstretched hand, and they would call us ‘my brother’ and ‘my sister.’ ”

They, too, are expecting the return of the “Great White Spirit.” They are expecting the return of their true church which will come in the days when there is much confusion upon the land. There will be many churches, each claiming to be right. They are to join none of these churches but are to worship in the kivas until the time comes that the proper messengers with the proper signs are found. One does not have to delve deeply into history to learn of the genuine welcome that was given to Cortez and Pizarro by the tribes of Mexico and Peru.

Among the Hopis, too, at the present time, is a “stone book.” I have seen it, but only a few white men have had that privilege. I cannot describe it because I have promised not to speak of it. I can only say that at a distance of four or five, feet anyone would easily take it for a modern book. Their stories say that the mate to this book will be brought back to them. The books will be opened, and someone will be able to read the message in them.

The principle of eternal marriage is not new to many of the tribes. The Hopi wedding, a beautiful ceremony, with the bride dressed in a lovely white garment woven by the hands of her finance, is a sacred affair, and is meant to last for the eternities. It is not until “death do you part.Children are pure, they believe, and need no baptism or ordinances. When they die, they return immediately unto the God who created them. For that reason, children are never buried. They are taken to the cracks of the rocks in the cliffs where the spirit may pick up the bodies easily.

Indian tribes have their own ceremonies. They have their own religions. This was particularly true before the advent of the so-called Christian churches among them. Even today the faithful still cling to their native tradition. Some of them profess Christianity and give token obedience to the so-called Christian churches, but deep in their hearts they still are waiting for the return of the Great White Spirit and the truth.

In many dances, which are largely prayers, significant handclasps are sometimes given. Connected with some of these kiva ceremonies is the wearing of certain types of clothing, and in these clothing are certain marks sacred to the people. I have been told that only the faithful may wear these marks in their clothing, and that only the very good and true may receive these ordinances.

Certain washings and anointings are common in many tribes. Usually these are done with water and corn pollen or corn meal, all of which are sacred to the Indian. If it were not for violating confidences I could take you among the Utes and Piutes, and tell of certain “ordinances for the dead.” Among many of the tribes there is a tradition that some day the people will lose their dark color and become white.

Some months ago I spent a few days in the hinterlands of the reservation. Among others that I visited was an old medicine man. His home was so remote that up to this time he had never heard the gospel. As we sat in his home, I began the story of the gospel, using his lovely daughter as an interpreter. As the story progressed, I could see his interest rising, and by the time our story reached the part of the visit of the Savior to this continent and his choosing of the Twelve, he could contain his eagerness no longer.

In his native tongue, for he could speak no English, he said, I know of that,” and putting up his hands he named the Twelve disciples chosen by the Savior. He gave them all names and in order. As the story continued, more and more he entered into the discussion, supplying parts of it. He was so completely enthralled that he seemed not to notice that we were white people. He fitted in the stories of the people with the message of the restoration.

Later on in the day, as we sat in the shade visiting, I asked him if he would let me have and write the names of the Twelve as he had given them. He thought a while and then cautioned that should I write, I must never give them to the world. They were sacred, and not to be used lightly. But, since I was his friend and knew the story anyway, he would give them to me and I might write them if I would keep them to myself. He then named them one by one, each in its place; there could be no variation.

As we sat there visiting, I thought to try him on another point. “Which of these Twelve are the three that did not die?” I asked. His eyes flashed, he looked at me searchingly. I seemed to read the thoughts in his mind, which were something like this. “How could you white men know about such things?” I said further to him, “Yes, I know about it. It is here in your book, the Book of Mormon. It is no secret. Your forefathers wrote it, and we have it here. I just wanted to see if you could give me the names of the three.”

He sat for some time with his head bowed, and then finally looked up and said, “The names of the Twelve I have just given you, are not the Twelve that he chose on this continent, they are the Twelve that were with him across the waters before he came here. Their names are sacred and must not be used lightly.” After some little time I asked him if he would give me the names of the Twelve chosen here. He looked up at me with a twinkle in his eye and said, “My friend, you have had enough for one time. Come again some other time.” He got up from the log and hurried away and busied himself with some sheep that were in the pen. As I sat there pondering, his wife came over and warned me again of the sacredness of what I had learned and suggested that they should only be used on rare occasions.

On other occasions I have been told the story of the three who never died. Some of the old patriarchs claim that they have seen the three, that they have sat with them in conference and have discussed the program of the Navajo people. But, said one, “They are not just like us although they look like it. They are not dead, but something has happened to their bodies because they can sit with us in council and then, quick as a flash, they are clear across the reservation with another group of Navajos. I do not know how they do it, but I know them and have talked with them many times.” I have scarcely scratched the surface of even the few things that I know, and I am sure that there are countless items of interest and information that have not come to my attention.

It is interesting to note, in closing, that I know of no Indian language in which one can take the name of the Lord in vain. Indeed, I do not know of an Indian language in which they can even swear. They have to learn English or some white man’s language before they can defile the name of Deity. Source:https://archive.org/stream/improvementera5804unse/improvementera5804unse_djvu.txt

Sitting Bull and Chief Joseph Baptized?

“As mentioned previously, Tod Schulthess served a mission among the Navajo people in the later 1970s. He said one day that he and other missionaries saw their mission president, George P. Lee, come out of his office, looking as white as a ghost. President Lee informed them that he had been visited by Chief Joseph, Sitting Bull and a number of important Native American chiefs, and that he, George Lee, had been given their genealogy. President Lee received permission to leave his mission. He spent three days in the St. George Temple where he worked all day long doing the ordinance work for these Native American leaders. At this point, however, I have not been able to confirm that the temple work was done.” Allen C. Christensen “Joseph’s Remnant, Lamanites in today’s America”

Defining Hinterlands

“Hinterlands is defined here as meaning the unknown area of North and South America that are not within the scope of the writings of the Book of Mormon. In other words, since we believe main events of the Book of Mormon happened in a limited area of North America around the Great Lakes  in the east,  and Ohio, Indiana, Iowa and Missouri to the west, and south in Tennessee, West Virginia, Georgia, and Florida, all other areas will be discussed as “The Hinterlands”. We propose that Mesoamerica is the Hinterlands along with many other areas of the continent. As Mormon has said, “…I shall take from the plates of Nephi; and I cannot write the hundredth part of the things of my people (Words of Mormon 1:5).  There are many people in South and Central America that are Lamanites and part of the Hinterlands.” Jonathan Neville

In other words, if the Book of Mormon events took place in Mesoamerica, then every other area would be the “Hinterlands” where other Lamanites may have migrated and lived. If however the events of the Book of Mormon took place in the Heartland of the United States (As we believe they did), then every other area outside of this limited Heartland area would contain migrating Lamanites, including the western United States, Canada, Mexico, and South and Central America. Heartland CoreWhere the main Nephite and Lamanite events occurred! Mesoamerican Periphery Where Nephites and Lamanites migrated to outside of this core! (See map above) Read more at the link below.

https://www.bofm.blog/the-hinterlands-lamanites-in-the-americas/

For additional information about the Lamanites and their importance read my blog titled Work Among the Lamanites of North America

CHEROKEE TEMPLE ORDINANCES OF THE COUNCIL HOUSE

The Cherokee Council House (which serves as a temple edifice as well) has seven walls; built in the fashion of a septagon. Each side is rep­resentative of the seven Cherokee clans, or family groups. Each side also has an entrance, and a specific place for the chief to sit. The high chief with his two counselors sit in the middle of the council house (or temple). This high chief is also known as the grand council head chief. There is also a sub-grand council head chief, and medicine man, who is referred to as the “right-hand man.” Next in order sit the clan chiefs, the sub-clan chiefs, and then all the other members of the offices of each clan, or family unit, who sit behind one another in rank. Each one has a delegated seat in the Council House. Lastly the members of each family group can also sit in council and listen to the words that are spoken. Meantime, while the elect officials speak, no one else will irreverence the occasion by their speech.

About one hundred yards away from the seven-sided council house (or temple), the actual temple sits atop a mound. Because today there exists no village, as existed anciently, the Ark is brought and set upon what would be a holy house, made with four sides. The Ark is set there with all of the necessary articles for a religious ceremony.

It must be remembered that during the ceremonial use of the Ark of the Covenant, it had to be situated near a place where water existed so the ordinances of baptism for the living and proxy-baptisms for the dead could be performed. In attending this ceremony, which was usually
held for up to four days–depending upon the size of the people gathered for the ordinances to be performed–everyone was expected to walk or go by horseback into the farthest remote areas wherever the Ark was taken and placed.

The walls of the holy house built to perform the ordinances associated with the Ark of the Covenant had to be white. The entrance had to face east, and the exit west.

The pre-requisite for anyone going through the veils of the temple was marriage. One was also required to go through the ordinances of the temple with one’s mate. Those entering the temple must wear light colored clothing, although not necessarily white.

In entering the holy house (temple), one must pass through four veils in order to obtain a view of the Ark of the Covenant. There are altars between each veil passage-way, where incense is burned. In order to pass from one veil to the another, certain passwords and hand-grips must be given. (These hand ‘grips were shown to J. Murray Rawson). The passwords were said to be the names of the old Tribal leaders, and of Yowa.

Regarding the marriage ceremony, Indians (Cherokee) must be married before the Tribal Council. This marriage is for this life only. If Indians are worthy, after the first ceremony, they can then go to the holy house and be married for eternity by the medicine-man and witnessed by all the council chiefs. This marriage cannot be broken or changed. There is no divorce. However, transgression of the eternal marriage covenant will revoke it.

When a spouse and his mate enter the temple house, they first enter through the east and go through a white veil, which is called the first veil. Upon entering, the woman washes the man’s feet, and then his hands. In return, the man washes his woman’s feet and then her hands.

By knowing what ordinance the two are there to perform, the woman will then proceed to go with her husband through the various steps, or rooms. There are four steps that must be performed prior to arriving to the Ark of the Covenant, assuming (hypothetically) they both are there to receive the ordinance of marriage sealing for eternity.

The second room is the incense room. In this room, one can pray and burn incense. It is not unusual for one’s prayers to be answered there. If the medicine-man finds one worthy in this second room, he, or the high priest officiating, will give his decision and recommendation for that person to continue to the third room, where the altar is located. In this third room, the Altar Room, one is allowed to bring his sacrifice, and there sacrifice a bird, or some other type of small animal.

Because only a certain number of people are allowed to enter this Altar Room, certain restrictions are applied. Therefore, after all the sacri­fices are received of the high priest there, each person in the room is allotted a specified amount of time to ask questions, to receive guidance and revelation. The offerings are then burnt, at that point, while special prayers are recited. Simultaneously, the person going through the ordinance fervently prays hoping his prayer to be answered, and that he may receive a blessing of the Lord.

As one is found worthy, the medicine man will send him onto the fourth
room
, wherein he must pass through the fourth veil. In this fourth room the Ark of the Covenant is located. The passageway into the fourth room, through the fourth veil, is also called the “gateway.” Passage is gained only through the use of certain passwords. The officiator returns the same words as have been given to him by the person going through the temple.

The passwords, basically, are the answers to these questions: “Who
are you?” and “What do you believe in?” The person then gives the officiator a name for the first password, and tells him that he believes in “Amiiwah”, meaning the Laws of the Long House. Those laws are very similar to the Ten Commandments, and very specific. Therefore, these laws teach one to keep clean, pure and chaste, morally, so that one’s body is pure to progress (spiritually), and also pure to progress symbolically (physically) into the fourth room.

Continuing, the medicine man will ask the person seeking passage through the “gateway” if he has kept the laws of his conviction (Amiiwah), and the person will answer him. Again he will ask the person another question: ‘Who is your master?” The person will then respond that his master is Ananyo’o–which means God. The person is then permitted to pass onward, to another high priest (or, brother), who asks him another question. The person will then respond according to the questions asked, which questions are determined by the purpose for which the person is going through this holy house. The person should be totally worthy to participate in the sacred rite.

Because there is no baptismal place inside the room were the Ark is located, a person understands that proxies to be performed for the departed (baptisms for the dead) must be done outside of the holy house. Nonetheless, while in this room,·the participant will go before the Ark to pray, asking for certain blessings to be imparted to the deceased.

Another type of ordinance that could take place at this time, aside from proxy baptisms, would be sealings. One type of sealing that could be asked to be performed in front of the Ark would be a marriage sealing. One would do this by kneeling in front of the Ark, being careful not to touch it.

Therefore, according to the prayer(s) being offered, the medicine man will recognize the purpose of the participants. He will then ask questions pertaining to the same.

In the marriage ceremony, after the proper questions have been asked, the couple wishing to be married (sealed for eternity) will then go before the seven clan chiefs to ask their permission to be married. If one of the clan chiefs refuses permission, then the participants would again need to start from the beginning, asking the permission of all the clan chiefs until they are united in favor of granting permission.

The man then will proceed to the high priest, who will ask why he has brought the woman to be sealed to him. He will also be asked why he loves her; why he wants to be married to her; and why he wants to be sealed to her.

Of course, the significance of sealing a man and a woman together
is to bind them for eternity after death, and not just for this life.


After the marriage prayers are said, the couple is counselled and reminded of their faithfulness, trust and loyalty to one another. This then becomes the contract between the two, wherein each person describes his contract to the other person, detailing what each would expect in that marriage. This marriage contract can be revoked only upon transgression of the marriage covenant–the oath. However, a divorce cannot end this marriage contract if the couple should decide they want to annul and end the marriage. The marriage is binding for all eternity.

After each participant has spoken his and her.wishes of the marriage contract, then their wrists are cut and their blood exchanged. This
was the custom in the old days; however, nowadays, the fingers are pricked with a needle, then they are joined together so that the blood exchange takes place. in like manner. These words are then spoken between the couple:·”Your blood is now my blood, and my blood is your blood; and now we are one, and no one will be able to break this marriage.”

The high priest and the other councilmen present will then approach the couple and will place their hands upon the heads of the married couple and will pray over them, asking for certain blessings upon the man. In the traditional way (the Old Days), these prayers used to be done by raising of both hands high into the air as certain blessings would be pronounced. Today that practice is done away. Rather, the placing of one’s hands upon the heads, shoulders, or some other part of the body is sufficient.

Entering into and going through the sacred ordinances of the temple ceremony has deep meaning to the Cherokee. Every person who will enter the temple to go through the four steps, passing each veil–from the first through the fourth–must know the exact passwords and responses to the questions that will be asked. Each. must repeat the same words and substance; each must be acquainted with ceremony and the purpose of his/her going through the ceremony.

If one is going for the purpose of being baptized for the dead, then one will also need to go to a river nearby, for which purpose its waters have been blessed. The person will be immersed into the river waters. This type of baptism is similar to the baptism for oneself.

Prior to being baptized for the.dead, the proxy must be worthy. The proxy must have fasted for four days and four nights, going completely without drink or nourishment for that period of time, in order to purify the body before performing the proxy baptism. This purification process also requires that the proxy go into a sweat-house, or sweat-lodge, and take a sweat bath. This allows one to sweat out the bad or evil spirits that may reside inside one’s body. The proxy is required to attend to a sweat bath at least twice a day during the four day ordeal. The person entering the sweat-house will wear light colored clothing, although it need not necessarily be white. This light colored clothing is necessary because the person will be entering into the temple.

During baptism–the proxy baptism, or baptism for oneself–one wears hardly any clothing. The reason for this is that anciently when buckskin was worn, it became wet and heavy and uncomfortable to wear.

It is the ancient belief, and right, that if two people who were married but not sealed according to the sealing ceremony, and one of the two had passed on in death, the survivor being worthy to enter the temple could invite a worthy brother or sister (as the case may be), or a blood relative, to stand in as proxy for the deceased companion. However, if no blood relative could be found, then the survivor wishing the ordinance of marriage sealing would have to fast and pray until someone was found, worthy enough, to stand in as the proxy. The religious rite would then take place, so that the sealing ceremony in the marriage covenant would take its binding power upon the living and the dead–this could happen even when they were unable to enter into the temple, because one or both were unworthy when they were both alive.

Both of the participants, the surviving spouse and the proxy stand­ing would need to go through the ceremonial ordeal described earlier. The contract would be read by both people, the pricking of the finger and the exchanging of blood·, with the word exchange, as well a the final blessing being pronounced upon the two–all being done in the name of the Father God, the Son God and the Spirit God. As this was done, one of the four holy pipes would be presented to the Lord in the fashion of the four cardinal points. The pipe would then be taken to the woman and be placed on her forehead (and that was done in the name of the Father God), then the pipe would be placed on her left shoulder (which was done in the name of the Son God), and lastly, the pipe would be placed upon her right shoulder (which was done in the name of the Spirit God). The same rite would be performed upon the man, bringing the pipe to touch
his forehead, his left shoulder, then the right shoulder in the same order and fashion as had been administered to the woman. This wedding was then celebrated with a feast.

It should be noted that Cherokee Indians also have two special hand grips that are both sacred and secret. These hand-grips were mentioned earlier. One is called the ‘‘brotherhood grip” and the other is called the “death covenant grip” which only certain people in the tribe receive. J. Murray Rawson was asked if he wore a “shield” with special marks on it. The response that was given pertaining to the Cherokee People was: “We wear a shield with marks on it.”

There also exists a secret assassination group in the Cherokee Nation who will kill anyone who breaks the laws of the holy ways of the Old Law covenant, which are sacred.” A SPECIAL REPORT on the RELIGIOUS KNOWLEDGE of the CHEROKEE INDIANS By: J. Murray Rawson.

See complete Blog here: https://www.bofm.blog/buffalo-tiger-cherokee-tradition-the-place-that-ran-red-all-day/

Lamanite, A North American Indian

Lamanite, A North American Indian

“I think it’s important to realize that the title page of the Book of Mormon says, “written to the Lamanites. That’s one of the very first things it says. I think Latter-day Saints today think well, the Book of Mormon is written for us. Well it was, written for the entire world, but of course Mormon, Moroni in their understanding of the coming forth of the Book of Mormon, they fully realized that this book, this record, would eventually come forth to their descendants to the descendants of Lehi, and his family. And, this is clear to Joseph Smith. There’s no question in my mind that Joseph Smith knows from the very beginning this record needs to be received and given to and accepted by Lamanite descendants. And in 1830, to Joseph Smith and the Church members, a Lamanite meant to them, a North American Indian. There’s just no question.Alexander L. Baugh BYU Church History Department; transcribed from the documentary “History of the Saints” Mission to the Lamanites Part 1.

The White Man

“As yet I know of no species that was exterminated until the coming of the white man … The white man considered animal life just as he did the natural man life upon this continent as “pests.” There is no word in the Lakota vocabulary with the English meaning of this word … Forests were mown down, the buffalo exterminated, the beaver driven to extinction and his wonderfully constructed dams dynamited … and the very birds of the air silenced … The white man has come to be the symbol of extinction for all things natural in this continent. Between him and the animal there is no rapport and they have learned to flee from his approach, for they cannot live on the same ground.” Chief Luther Standing Bear, Land of the Spotted Eagle, Houghton Mifflin, Boston & New York, 1933.

I truly believe the Spirit of Christ was given to all men and women as we each chose to live on this earth. Our challenge is, who will live up to that “Great Spirit’s desires which He has for each of us, and who will not? 

We are all equal in God’s eyes, both male and female, bond and free, black and white, and I believe the Lord’s greatest desire is to see all of His children live together in love and peace. It’s unfortunate how the White Man has treated the Native American and their descendants the Hebrews. As you read below, you will com to realize the true Spirit contained within these special Lamanites of North America and all other nationalities on this beautiful Earth. I share the quote below as a tribute to Mike and Betty LaFontaine who truly know they are people from the East.

Thankful to the East

“We are thankful to the East because everyone feels good in the morning when they awake, and sees the bright light coming from the East; and when the Sun goes down in the West we feel good and glad we are well; then we are thankful to the West. And we are thankful to the North, because when the cold winds come we are glad to have lived to see the leaves fall again; and to the South, for when the south wind blows and everything is coming up in the spring, we are glad to live to see the grass growing and everything green again. We thank the Thunders, for they are the Manitou’s that bring the rain, which the Creator has given them power to rule over. And we thank our mother, the Earth, whom we claim as mother because the Earth carries us and everything we need.” Charley Elkhair, quoted in M. R. Harrington, Religion and Ceremonies of the Lenape, Indian Notes and Monographs, Museum of the American Indian, Heye Foundation, vol 19 (1921).

1830

“The Book of Mormon was published the same year the Indian Removal Act passed. It gave Church members a different perspective on the past history and future destiny of American Indians. The early Saints believed that all American Indians were the descendants of Book of Mormon peoples, and that they shared a covenant heritage connecting them to ancient Israel. They often held the same prejudices toward Indians shared by other European Americans, but Latter-day Saints believed Native Americans were heirs to God’s promises even though they now suffered for once having rejected the gospel. This belief instilled in the early Saints a deeply felt obligation to bring the message of the Book of Mormon to American Indians.

Within months of the founding of the Church in 1830, Latter-day Saint missionaries journeyed to Indian Territory, on the borders of the United States. Parley P. Pratt reported that William Anderson (Kik-Tha-We-Nund), the leader of a group of Delaware (Lenape) who had relocated to the area near Independence, Missouri, warmly received the missionaries, and an interpreter told Oliver Cowdery that the “chief says he believes every word” of the Book of Mormon. However, a government agent soon barred them from further evangelizing among Indians in the area because they had not secured proper authorization. Latter-day Saint interactions with American Indians remained sparse for the next few years, though Pratt and others still spoke of a day when Indians would embrace the Book of Mormon.” Church History Topics

Lamanite Tradition

 

“We can learn much from the Native Americans. At one time they each had the true gospel with the priesthood in their homes. We know through transgression they lost those blessings, but retain many of the oral traditions of the gospel.

We have heard it said “the first shall be last and the last shall be first”. What can we learn from the Native Americans? I have always known the Native American believe in only one God. They worship the Great Spirit. They are a humble and proud people with a wonderful sense of humor. They only allow their High Priest to speak the sacred things of God.

“It is interesting to note, in closing, that I know of no Indian language in which one can take the name of the Lord in vain. Indeed, I do not know of an Indian language in which they can even swear. They have to learn English or some white man’s language before they can defile the name of Deity.” LAMANITE TRADITION by Golden R. Buchanan PRESIDENT, SOUTHWEST INDIAN MISSION IMPROVEMENT ERA APRIL 1955 SPECIAL LAMANITE ISSUE

Turtle Island

Artistic interpretation of an island growing atop a turtle’s back.

For some Indigenous peoples, Turtle Island refers to the continent of North America. The name comes from various Indigenous oral histories that tell stories of a turtle that holds the world on its back. For some Indigenous peoples, the turtle is therefore considered an icon of life, and the story of Turtle Island consequently speaks to various spiritual and cultural beliefs.

Origin and Definition

Turtle Island is the name many Algonquian- and Iroquoian-speaking peoples mainly in the northeastern part of North America use to refer to the continent. In various Indigenous origin stories, the turtle is said to support the world, and is an icon of life itself. Turtle Island therefore speaks to various spiritual beliefs about creation and for some, the turtle is a marker of identity, culture, autonomy and a deeply-held respect for the environment.

Story of Turtle Island

The story of Turtle Island varies among Indigenous communities, but by most accounts, it acts as a creation story that places emphasis on the turtle as a symbol of life and earth. The following versions are brief reinterpretations of stories shared by Indigenous peoples. In no way do these examples represent all variations of the tale; they merely seek to demonstrate general characteristics and plots of different stories. Source


North American Indians: the Spirituality of Nature

Every seed is awakened and so is all animal life. It is through this mysterious power that we too have our being and we therefore yield to our animal neighbours the same right as ourselves, to inhabit this land. Sitting Bull

The environmental wisdom and spirituality of North American Indians is legendary.

Animals were respected as equal in rights to humans. Of course they were hunted, but only for food, and the hunter first asked permission of the animal’s spirit. Among the hunter-gatherers the land was owned in common: there was no concept of private property in land, and the idea that it could be bought and sold was repugnant. Many Indians had an appreciation of nature’s beauty as intense as any Romantic poet.

Religious beliefs varied between tribes, but there was a widespread belief in a Great Spirit who created the earth, and who pervaded everything. This was a panentheist rather than a pantheist belief. But the pantheistic tone was far stronger than among Christians, and more akin to the pantheism of William Wordsworth. It was linked to an animism which saw kindred spirits in all animals and plants.

The Indians viewed the white man’s attitude to nature as the polar opposite of the Indian. The white man seemed hell-bent on destroying not just the Indians, but the whole natural order, felling forests, clearing land, killing animals for sport.

Of course, not everything that every Indian tribe did was wonderfully earth-wise and conservation-minded. The Anasazi of Chaco Canyon probably helped to ruin their environment and destroy their own civilization through deforestation. In the potlatch the Kwakiutl regularly burned heaps of canoes, blankets and other possessions simply to prove their superiority to each other; the potlatch is the archetypal example of wanton overconsumption for status. Even the noble plains Indians often killed far more bisons than they needed, in drives of up to 900 animals.

In other words, the Indians were not an alien race of impossibly wonderful people. They were human just like the rest of us. And in that lies hope.

Wisdom derives from way of life, and is as fragile as nature. Many Indians shared their animism, their respect for nature and their attitude to the land with other hunter-gatherers. But when ways of life change, beliefs change to support them. The advent of agriculture and then industry brought massive shifts in attitudes to nature (see How we fell from unity.)

Beliefs can also change ways of life. Our present way of life is laying waste to the environment that supports us. New beliefs can help us to change that way of life, and in arriving at those beliefs, we can learn immensely from the beliefs of the North American Indians. Source North American Indians: the spirituality of nature

Our Brothers and Sisters: 5 Sacred Animals and What They Mean in Native Cultures

Marco Crisari/Thinkstock The turtle is but one of many sacred animals throughout Native cultures.

Indian Country Today Vincent Schilling 2014

Indigenous cultures carry precious knowledge about the world around us, including human relationship with animals.

Without a doubt, animals are a huge part of Native culture. They are considered our brothers and sisters, among our winged, four-legged and swimming family members. They are part of our creation stories, they are messengers to the ancestors and the Creator, and they are our teachers on this world.

In an attempt to give a bit of respect to our sacred animals, we have compiled a bit of cultural information about our brother and sister brethren. Here are six sacred animals and what they mean.

The Eagle

Because the eagle is the animal that flies the highest in the animal kingdom, many tribes have believed they are the most sacred, the deliverers of prayers to the Creator. Additionally, the eagle feather as a gift is considered the highest honor to be given.

The eagle is an animal of leadership, and in most cultures it is considered a dishonor to kill one. As a certain Cherokee legend demonstrates, you simply don’t mess with an eagle. One night, according to The Eagle’s Revenge as recounted on the website FirstPeople.us, a hunter kills an eagle that he finds eating a deer hung on the drying pole. The following day seven warriors are felled mid-dance by seven whoops from a warrior who enters in the middle of the ceremony. The tribe later learns that it was the eagle’s brother, come to avenge the death.

The Coyote

Most commonly viewed as the trickster by many tribes, the coyote figure is also called Isily by the Cahuilla, Yelis by the Alsea and Old Man Coyote by the Crow Tribe, which views the animal as both creator and trickster. Regarded by some tribes as a hero who creates, teaches and helps humans, the coyote also demonstrates the dangers of negative behaviors such as greed, recklessness and arrogance in other tribes.

Overall, the coyote is often referred to as a creature of both folly and intelligence that seeks to fulfill its own needs at the expense of others. The coyote is also known as a master of disguise.

The Buffalo

As one of the most important life sources for the Plains tribes, the American buffalo, or bison, is a sacred and strong giver of life. Their horns and hides were used as sacred regalia during ceremony. They are also tied to creation, medicine and bringers of sacred messages by the ancestors such as White Buffalo Calf Woman, the bearer of the peace pipe to the Lakota people.

In an Apache story, a powerful being by the name of Humpback had always kept the buffalo from the tribes of Earth, thanks to Coyote, who tricked Humpback and his son into believing that he was a dog, waited for them to fall asleep and then barked to scare the buffalo. The buffalo in turn trampled Humpback’s house flat, which allowed the bison to roam the Earth and feed the people.

The Raven

Another trickster, the raven is a big part of many tribes including the Tlingit of Alaska, who tell many stories about how the raven created the stars and the moon. The raven is the creator god of Gwich’ in mythology—mischievous and loud, and in many ways a sarcastic troublemaker, he is also known as a thief.

In one Tlingit story the raven changes himself into a small piece of dirt, and a young girl, the daughter of a rich man, swallows the transformed raven in a drink. The girl has a child, who cries until bundles are opened to create the stars and the moon. Finally the child takes the bundle, which is in fact daylight, and the raven is revealed.

In the trickster vein, this one hilarious, the Raven places dog feces near the rear end of his brother-in-law in order to trick him. While he is distracted, the Raven takes all of the water in his brother-in-law’s nearby spring.

The Turtle

Known as the carrier of Turtle Island by the Great Spirit, the turtle plays a fundamental role in the creation stories of many East Coast tribes. The name Turtle Island is literal: Having placed a large amount of dirt on a great turtle’s back in order to create North America, the Creator designated the turtle as its eponymous caretaker.

While Plains tribes associate the turtle with long life and fertility, other tribes associate the turtle with healing, wisdom, spirituality and patience. The Hopi know the turtle spirit as Kahaila, while it is Mikcheech to the Micmac and Tolba to the Abenaki.

Ancient bobcat buried like a human being

Science Magazine By David Grimm Jul. 2, 2015

A bobkitten, perhaps resembling the one Native Americans buried 2000 years ago. ROBERT SHANTZ/ALAMY

About 2000 years ago in what is today western Illinois, a group of Native Americans buried something unusual in a sacred place. In the outer edge of a funeral mound typically reserved for humans, villagers interred a bobcat, just a few months old and wearing a necklace of bear teeth and marine shells. The discovery represents the only known ceremonial burial of an animal in such mounds and the only individual burial of a wild cat in the entire archaeological record, researchers claim in a new study. The villagers may have begun to tame the animal, the authors say, potentially shedding light on how dogs, cats, and other animals were domesticated.

 

“It’s surprising and marvelous and extremely special,” says Melinda Zeder, a zooarchaeologist at the Smithsonian Institution’s National Museum of Natural History in Washington, D.C. But Zeder, who was not involved in the study, says it’s unclear whether these people treated the bobcat as a pet or invested the animal with a larger spiritual significance.

The mound is one of 14 dirt domes of various sizes that sit on a bluff overlooking the Illinois River, about 80 kilometers north of St. Louis. Their builders belonged to the Hopewell culture, traders and hunter-gatherers who lived in scattered villages of just a couple of dozen individuals each and created animal-inspired artwork, like otter-shaped bowls and ceramics engraved with birds. “Villages would come together to bury people in these mounds,” says Kenneth Farnsworth, a Hopewell expert at the Illinois State Archaeological Survey in Champaign. “It was a way to mark the area as belonging to your ancestors.”

Ancient Native Americans buried these bone pendants and shell beads together with the bobcat. KENNETH FARNSWORTH

Archaeologists rushed to excavate the mounds in the early 1980s because of an impending highway project. When they dug into the largest one—28 meters in diameter and 2.5 meters high—they unearthed the bodies of 22 people buried in a ring around a central tomb that contained the skeleton of an infant. They also discovered a small animal interred by itself in this ring; marine shells and bear teeth pendants carved from bone lay near its neck, all containing drill holes, suggesting they had been part of a collar or necklace. The Hopewell buried their dogs—though in their villages, not in these mounds—and the researchers assumed the animal was a canine. They placed the remains in a box, labeled it “puppy burial,” and shelved it away in the archives of the Illinois State Museum in Springfield.

Decades later, Angela Perri realized that the team had gotten it wrong. A Ph.D. student at the University of Durham in the United Kingdom, Perri was interested in ancient dog burials and came across the box in 2011 while doing research at the museum.  “As soon as I saw the skull, I knew it was definitely not a puppy,” says Perri, now a zooarchaeologist at the Max Planck Institute for Evolutionary Anthropology in Leipzig, Germany. “It was a cat of some kind.”

When Perri analyzed the bones, she found that they belonged to a bobcat, likely between 4 and 7 months old. The skeleton was complete, and there were no cut marks or other signs of trauma, suggesting to Perri that the animal had not been sacrificed. When she looked back at the original excavation photos, she saw that the bobcat had been carefully placed in its grave. “It looked respectful; its paws were placed together,” she says. “It was clearly not just thrown into a hole.”

When Perri told Farnsworth, he was floored. “It shocked me to my toes,” he says. “I’ve never seen anything like it in almost 70 excavated mounds.” Because the mounds were intended for humans, he says, somebody bent the rules to get the cat buried there. “Somebody important must have convinced other members of the society that it must be done. I’d give anything to know why.”

Perri, who reports the discovery with Farnsworth and another colleague this week in the Midcontinental Journal of Archaeology, has her suspicions. The pomp and circumstance of the burial, she says, “suggests this animal had a very special place in the life of these people.” And the age of the kitten implies that the villagers brought it in from the wild—perhaps as an orphan—and may have tried to raise it. Bobcats, she notes, are only about twice the size of a housecat and are known to be quite tamable. The necklace seals the deal for her. She thinks it may have been a collar, a sign that the animal was a cherished pet. “This is the closest you can get to finding taming in the archaeological record,” says Perri, who believes the find provides a window into how other animals—whether they be dogs or livestock—were brought into human society and domesticated. “They saw the potential of this animal to go beyond wild.”

That’s certainly possible, Zeder says. “Taming can be a pathway to domestication.” But she cautions against reading too much into one find. “It’s just a single specimen in a very special context. Talking about domestication might be stretching it.” If the Hopewell really viewed the bobcat as a pet, she says, they would probably have buried it in the same place as their dogs. Instead, she suspects that the cat may have had a symbolic status, perhaps representing a connection to the spiritual world of the wild. “This could be more of a cosmological association.”

Jean-Denis Vigne, a zooarchaeologist at the National Museum of Natural History in Paris, calls the find “a very unique and important discovery.” He says it reminds him of hunter-gatherer societies in South America that bring young monkeys and other wild animals into their homes, rearing and sometimes breastfeeding them as a way to thank nature for bountiful game and crops. Still, Vigne says he’s not aware of people burying these animals. “There’s a lot that still needs to be explored.”

Unfortunately, further work on the bobcat may not be possible. The museum where the bones are housed is facing a shutdown due to state budget cuts, and Perri says she can no longer access the samples. Public groups and museum staff are fighting hard to stop the closure, she says.

The Baptism of Jesus – Similitudes

0

The ordinance of baptism has been with us from the beginning of time. Most people not of our Faith, believe the first time baptism was performed was when John baptized the Savior in 29 AD.

Members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints know differently and it strengthens our testimony of the Gospel.

Adam Baptized

Moses 6:64 “And it came to pass, when the Lord had spoken with Adam, our father, that Adam cried unto the Lord, and he was caught away by the Spirit of the Lord, and was carried down into the water, and was laid under the water, and was brought forth out of the water.

65 And thus he was baptized, and the Spirit of God descended upon him, and thus he was born of the Spirit, and became quickened in the inner man.

66 And he heard a voice out of heaven, saying: Thou art baptized with fire, and with the Holy Ghost. This is the record of the Father, and the Son, from henceforth and forever;

Enoch Baptized

The Lord said to Enoch, in Moses 7:11 “And he gave unto me a commandment that I should baptize in the name of the Father, and of the Son, which is full of grace and truth, and of the Holy Ghost, which beareth record of the Father and the Son.”

Alma Baptized, and Baptizes

“The Prophet Mormon was named after his father Mormon (Mormon 1:5) who was named after the land of Mormon where Alma entered into the baptismal covenant and established the Church (3 Nephi 5:12). Is it any wonder that he extols “the place of Mormon,” “the Waters of Mormon” and “the Forest of Mormon” in “the land of Mormon?” The name “Mormon” should be considered sacred, as it refers not only to the Prophet Mormon, but to the significance of the place where the baptismal covenant was restored. An alternate name for the Book of Mormon could be “The Book of the Restoration of the Covenant.” “And it came to pass that as many as did believe him [Alma1] did go forth to a place which was called Mormon, having received its name from the king, being in the borders of the land” (Mosiah 18:4). As quoted in Annotated Book of Mormon by David Hocking and Rod Meldrum page 187

The Baptism of Jesus, When, Where, and Why?

By Timothy J. Adams

The baptism of Jesus is recorded in Matthew 3, Mark 1, Luke 3, John 3

When?

 23 And Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age, being (as was supposed) the son of Joseph, which was the son of Heli. (Luke 4:23)

Many assume Jesus started his ministry at age thirty because of this verse.  But it clearly says that he was beginning to be the age of thirty, meaning he was still 29.   Two verses in the book of Numbers add to this confusion.

3 From thirty years old and upward even until fifty years old, all that enter into the host, to do the work in the tabernacle of the congregation.

47 From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, every one that came to do the service of the ministry, and the service of the burden in the tabernacle of the congregation. (Numbers 4:3,47)

The problem with this idea is that Jesus was not anointed to be a Levitical Priest, but instead a Prophet, Priest and King after the order of Melchizedek.

 13 For he of whom these things are spoken pertaineth to another tribe, of which no man gave attendance at the altar.                                               
14 For it is evident that our Lord sprang out of Juda; of which tribe Moses spake nothing concerning priesthood.                                                      
15 And it is yet far more evident: for that after the similitude of Melchisedec there ariseth another priest,                                                
16 Who is made, not after the law of a carnal commandment, but after the power of an endless life.                                                                             
17 For he testifieth, Thou art a priest forever after the order of Melchisedec.  (Hebrews 7:13-17)

In addition to this right of the higher Priesthood, Jesus first receives baptism from that of the lower Priesthood, by him who was described by Jesus as being the greatest of all Prophets!  Jesus out of necessity waited for his time of growth and maturity to present himself as the great teacher and Prophet. Baptism was an appendage to the Gospel, and therefore it began at the same time with the preaching of the Gospel as it had with John the Baptist.  As Jesus came up out of the waters of baptism the Holy Spirit came down and lighted upon him in the likeness of a dove, with the sign of the dove present[1].

Shortly thereafter we see Jesus back up in Nazareth reading form Isaiah

The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me; because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound; (Isaiah 61:1)

We are told in these verses that Jesus recognized the spirit of the Lord was upon him. Why?  Because the Lord anointed him!  The title “Messiah” means the anointed one!  Was he anointed at baptism, or from the foundation of the world, or some other time one can only guess.  But he was anointed and the spirit of the Lord settled on him.

 

Where?

 

 28 These things were done in Bethabara beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing. (John 1:28)

 23 And John also was baptizing in Aenon near to Salim, because there was much water there: and they came, and were baptized.   (John 3:23)

If one does a search for Bethabara and Ænon in the land of Israel today they would be hard pressed to find them.  There is a reference to Beth-bara in the Old Testament[2], but we also have today an ancient mosaic map produced sometime during the 6th century in the Byzantine Church of Saint George in Madaba Jordan that shows both of these areas written in Greek.

Bethabara (BEBABAPA) and under it is written “The place of baptism by John” is shown near the mouth of the Dead Sea (where no fish swim) up against Jericho (surrounded by palm trees, and Ænon or Ainon (AINWN’ENOA) (NYNOCATTCA OAC) Saphsaphas on the opposite side of the Jordan River.  Bethabara means “House of the Ford”.   Ainon has underneath it a mushroom shaped appendage which some believe to be a fountain or a spring, or perhaps a cave.  In that area across the river there have been found springs and caves.  The main spring today is called John the Baptist spring because it is believed that John lived in one of the many caves and baptized from the spring.  Near this location the Jordan River has a sharp bend into the Jordanian side where some time ago when the water flow was heavier, but today is now dry land.  The river today irrigates both Jordan and the land of Israel making the flow of water dramatically reduced. To get a better perspective take a satellite view of the area and one can get a better idea of how wide the river used to be.  Byzantine churches had been erected over this area as a probable site for Jesus baptism nigh unto where John the Baptist dwelt and where on the same hill Elijah went up to heaven in a whirlwind. Today the Catholics and Greek Orthodox and other churches take this area to be the site of Jesus baptism.  And it may well be.  Whether it was on the Jordanian side or on the west side is of little importance to me. 

 The greater question is why did Jesus have to go all the way down there to get baptized?  The distance from Nazareth to this location is approximately 75 miles!  Wasn’t Jesus good enough for John the Baptist to hike up to the Sea of Galilee or at least the northern end of the Jordan River?  How many people today are willing to walk that far to get baptized?  Why did Jesus have to leave what he was doing to go way down there?

For one thing this location on earth is the lowest place on earth.  Jericho is the lowest city on earth at 850 ft. below sea level and the Dead Sea at 1,338 below sea level.  This last five mile stretch of water emptying into the Dead Sea is the lowest fresh water on earth.  Did I say fresh?  It is not clear water.  In fact baptizing the Savior at this location really is descending,[3] below all things!

 8 The Son of Man hath descended below them all. Art thou greater than he? (Doctrine and Covenants Sec. 122:8)

So this is the location, now lets try to answer the more important reasons why here?

Why?

1. Because he was obedient to the will of the Father.

In addition to his obedience there are other very stark reasons for going to this place on the Jordan River. 

2. Starting with Moses and the greatest story ever told, he led the Children of Israel out of Egypt and with Pharaoh at his heels He and the Israelites Passed through the waters crossing the Red Sea and lived to tell the tale.  This “passing through the waters” is symbolic of baptism, where as we come out again we become “alive” or “new creatures”.  After passing through this water they traveled through a small section of Arabia to Mt Sinai where covenants were made, not unlike the covenant we make when we receive the laying on of hands to become members of his Church to be obedient to Jehovah.  Shortly thereafter the covenants were broken, and they were left to wander in the wilderness for 40 years. 

Now a new generation is being led into the Promised Land, not by Moses, but rather “Joshua”.  Joshua is the Hebrew rendering for the Greek name Jesus!  Moses brought the law, but it is Jesus who leads us into the promise land.  However if we read the story close, Joshua does not cross the waters of the Jordan first, the priest carrying the ark of the covenant lead the Children of Israel through the water on dry ground.  Remember Jehovah was a pillar of cloud by day and a pillar of fire by night, as the priest feet dipped into the waters of the Jordan River the waters part. Jehovah of the Old Testament is Jesus of the New Testament, whom later as Jesus returned to the place where as Jehovah He had passed through before!  Now this was done at the time of year when the waters flowing were at their fullest, after the winter and spring rains had gorged the river placing the timing of the entrance into the Promised Land in the Spring, at the beginning of the Jewish year[4] at Passover!  The crossing over the River Jordan is at the same time of the year as when they had crossed over the Red Sea forty years earlier!  They are being re-baptized as they enter the land, in addition a member of each of the twelve tribes take a stone form out of the middle of the River and they carry them to Gilgal where they place them in a pile making a covenant to follow and obey Jehovah.  Is it any wonder that Jesus would return to that location?  For this reason this “area” is called Bethabara meaning “House of the Ford”, for it was here that they forded the River.  Thus Bethabara is the crossing point, and the point where Jesus was baptized is most likely the place where the Children of Israel entered the water from the Jordanian side.

3. Another story in the Old Testament is that of Elijah and Elisha. Earlier[5] we are told that Elijah had already thrown his mantle to Elisha and from that point on he follows Elijah.  Now as Elisha was the under study of Elijah both were living in the area of Mt. Carmel.  The story is found in 2 Kings 2:1-15. Verse 4 puts the two of them in Jericho up the hill from the same place where the Israelites crossed the Jordan years earlier.  As the two of them come to the waters of Jordan Elijah takes his mantle and parts the waters, where the two of them walk through the waters over on dry ground to the other side of Jordan.  As they ascend a hill Elisha asks for a double portion of the spirit that Elijah held.  Elijah said I’m not sure I can promise you that, but if you see me ascending into heaven then you will have a double portion of my spirit. 

The chariot of the Lord parts the two and up Elijah goes and meanwhile Elisha witness’s it all.  Elijah’s mantle had fallen to the ground so Elisha picks it up hits the waters of the River Jordan and they part.

Why all this detail?   Remember Elijah is described as a Hairy-man with a girdle of leather about his lions.  In his article “Elisha and the Children: The question of Accepting Prophetic Succession” Author Fred E. Woods writes:

Scholars have two interpretations for the words ba’al se’ar.  One translates them as “a hairy man,” the other as “ a man with a hairy garment.”  This latter interpretation seems more correct when the word se’ar (“hairy”) is associated with the word “mantle” (‘adderet), which plays a central role in this account of prophetic succession.

John the Baptist is described as wearing a mantle or garment (Greek, endyma) made of camel’ hair.  He too wore a leather girdle about his loins.  This description is virtually identical to that of Elijah’s apparel.   In addition to this the word sackcloth is a dark-colored material of goat or camel hair used for making grain bags and garments. A garment of sackcloth was uncomfortable and was therefore worn by those in mourning.

Jesus said of John the Baptist[6] that there was not one greater born of woman.  John said of Jesus[7] “ He must increase and I must decrease”.  Like Elisha asking Elijah for a double portion of the spirit Jesus certainly carries that double portion of the spirit.  It is at this moment that the Lord Jesus begins his ministry as Prophet, Priest and KingThe mantle of John the Baptist is passed to Jesus exactly in the same way Elijah passes it on to Elisha at the same approximate location!  This story of Elijah and Elisha pre-figures identically to that of John and Jesus.  Elisha passes through the water at the same place that Jesus passed through as Jehovah, and as Jesus of Nazareth!  If John the Baptist dwelt at the place where Elijah ascended to heaven we have a clear picture of the Mission of these two great Prophets.

And then we have these two scriptures that seem to question both John and Jesus about the Identity of Elias. 

22 And they asked him, saying; How then art thou Elias? And he said, I am not that Elias who was to restore all things. And they asked him, saying, Art thou that prophet? And he answered, No. (JST, John 1:22)

10 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Elias truly shall first come, and restore all things, as the prophets have written.

11 And again I say unto you that Elias has come already, concerning whom it is written, Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me; and they knew him not, and have done unto him, whatsoever they listed.

12 Likewise shall also the Son of Man suffer of them.

13 But I say unto you, Who is Elias? Behold, this is Elias, whom I send to prepare the way before me.

14 Then the disciples understood that he spake unto them of John the Baptist, and also of another who should come and restore all things, as it is written by the prophets. (Matthew 17:10–14)

Elias is the Greek spelling for the word Elijah of the Old Testament.  It also means a forerunner or messenger John the Baptist when asked if he was Elias said:

21 And he confessed, and denied not that he was Elias; but confessed, saying; I am not the Christ.                                                                         

22 And they asked him, saying; How then art thou Elias? And he said, I am not that Elias who was to restore all things. And they asked him, saying, Art thou that prophet? And he answered, No. (JST John1:21-22)

It appears from these two verses One Elias is a preparer and one a restorer. So did he side step the question or did he not think of himself as Elijah?  He may have been asked because of where he dwelt in the wilderness near the Jordan River.  But then in the Matthew verses Jesus confirms John as Elias.

1 In those days came John the Baptist, preaching in the wilderness of Judæa,                                                                                                         
2 And saying Repent ye: for the Kingdom of heaven is at hand.                  
3 For this is he that was spoken of by the prophet Esaias, saying, The coive of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.                                                                             
4 And the same John had his raiment of camel’s hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins; and his meat was locusts and wild honey.                     
5 Then went out to him Jerusalem, and all Judæa, and all the region round about Jordan,                                                                                          
6 And were baptized of him in Jordan, Confessing their sins. 
(Matthew 3:1-6)     

In addition to this place where Elijah is taken up into heaven it being on a hill on the East side of Jordan, possibly above the caves where John the Baptist may have dwelt, we have another Prophet who was taken up without tasting of death (possibly) at this same location.

1 And Moses went up from the plains of Moab unto the mountain of Nebo, to the top of Pisgah, that is over against Jericho. And the Lord shewed him all the land of Gilead, unto Dan,                      
2 And all Naphtali, and the land of Ephraim, and Manasseh, and all the land of Judah, unto the utmost sea,                                                            
3 And the south and the plain of the valley of Jericho, the city of palm trees, unto Zoar.                                                                                        
4 And the Lord said unto him, This is the land which I sware unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, saying, I will give it unto thy seed: I have caused thee to see it with thine eyes, but thou shalt not go over thither.                                                                                                         
5 So Moses the servant of the Lord died there in the land of Moab, according to the word of the Lord.                                                             
And he buried him in a valley in the land of Moab, over against Beth-peor: but no man knoweth of his sepulture unto this day.                             
7 And Moses was an hundred and twenty years old when he died: his eye was not dim, nor his natural force abated.                                                
8 And the children of Israel wept for Moses in the plains of Moab thirty days: so the days of weeping and mourning for Moses were ended. (Deuteronomy 34:1-8)

So this verse can be read as a guide of what Moses did. 
1. The children of Israel were camped somewhere in the valley of Moab on the northeastern side of the Dead Sea or the plains of southern Jordan. 
2. Moses went up to Mt. Nebo and was shown the land of Israel.  
3. Then to the top of Pisgah that is over against Jericho. 

No one knows for sure where Pisgah is located.  Some think it must be the top of Mt Nebo.  Other maps show it below the Mountains of Abarim, which Nebo is the highest point.  Does it not make sense that the tribes were encamped on the Jordanian side of the Jordan River also known as the region and valley of Moab?  And that Moses went up to the Abarim Mountains to Nebo to see the land of Israel as he talked to the Lord.  Then after blessing the tribes he went up to the hill-top of Pisgah over looking the Jordan river and there was taken up and received of the Lord.  Or, more likely if Pisgah is the peak of Nebo, then it would make sense that he was buried of the Lord in a valley in the land of Moab called Beth Peor.  Do not make the mistake of Baal Peor in this case is the false god of the Moabites, but rather the Hebrew “Beth” house of “Peor”, with the Hebrew meaning of Opening, or all together “the house of the opening”.  Remember on the Israel side of the Jordan “Bethabera” house of the ford and on the Jordanian side “Bethpeor” the house of the opening meaning where the waters opened up to receive the Israelites.     While the Bible says Moses died and was buried of the Lord; it also says, that “no man knoweth his sepulcher”.  The Book of Mormon teaches that Alma was taken up, perhaps translated like unto Moses[8].  It seems likely that Moses was taken up at the same spot that Elijah was, because it was both Elijah and Moses that appeared at the transfiguration of Jesus with bodies that had been translated and were yet awaiting the resurrection of the just, possibly 6 or so months later after the first-fruit resurrection of Jesus! It seems likely that Moses and Elijah and or possibly John the Baptist[9] who shared this same area “over against Jericho” the same place Christ began his ministry.

Another story in the Old Testament is about Elisha who having moved for a time to Jericho[10] (He dwelt in Gilgal on the North side of the ruins of Jericho).   Naaman[11] Captain of the Host of Syria covered with leprosy comes to the Prophet of Israel to be healed. 

Where he is told to dip himself in the river Jordan 7 times, whereupon he complains about the waters in Damascus are they not better than all the rivers in Israel to make one clean?  Nevertheless he dips himself in the waters of Jordan and his skin comes out of the water soft as a newborn baby’s. This story is yet another type of baptism where the curse of leprosy, like the curse of sin can be washed away in the waters of Baptism.                                                                                              

This occurred in the same place where Elijah passes the Mantle to Elisha, where Jesus is later Baptized and where the tribes of Israel cross over into the Promised Land with Jehovah!  This cleansing of Leprosy is reminiscent of the miracles of Jesus who heals Lepers.                                                                                                                              

Examining the life of Elisha we have other relevant depictions of the life of Christ.  Almost from the beginning in reference to Elisha he is instead referred to as the “Man of God”[12]. It is Elisha who fills empty vessels of oil[13] from one pot of oil, like the first miracle turning water to wine in Cana.  The Shunammite woman[14] whose husband is old and they are childless he promises she will have a son.  They do have a son and later he falls ill and dies. Elisha brings the dead son back to life.  He and Elijah are the only Prophets in the Old Testament who brings someone back from the dead.  Elisha is the one who multiplies the loaves of bread[15]just as the Master multiplied the loaves and the fishes.                   

There are certain sacred places on this planet where no Temple or edifice needs to be erected.  Locations that are sacred because of what happened there.  Adam-ondi-Ahaman, Mount of transfiguration, the Sacred Grove, Bethel where Jacob saw an entryway into heaven and therefore named the place “the House of God”, the Temple mount in Jerusalem, and the place in Missouri where the future “New Jerusalem will be built.  These past, present, and future holy sites, were designated for man to approach God; one which I would include is Bethabara.    

It is certain that these Old Testament stories pre-figure Our Savior.  These were timed events, that were representational of a coming event (Jesus Baptism), Who fulfilled the acts of these Old Testament Prophets, who descended below all things, and was baptized not just because it was the will of the Father, but to complete and make known unto man the link between him, and those who had gone before.  To give us a more complete rationalization of why we his followers should also go down into the waters and become new creatures following him into the Promised Land.  Not a mere shower or sprinkling of droplets, but lowering ourselves and passing through deep waters.


[1] John 1:34-36
[2] Judges 7:24
[3] Doctrine and Covenants 122:8
[4] Exodus 12:1-2 Institution of the Passover
[5] 1 Kings 19:19
[6] Luke 7:28
[7] John 3:30
[8] Alma 45:19
[9] JST Mark 9:3
[10] 2 Kings 4:38
[11] 2 Kings 5:
[12] 2 Kings 4:7
[13] 2 Kings 4:2-7
[14] 2 Kings 4:8-38
[15] 2 Kings 4:42-44


Purchase Streaming Tickets here!

Tim Adams Husband, Father, Author, Iconology Expert

Tim Adams is first and foremost a father of six children and married to the love of his life Katy Ann MacArthur.  Raised and lived around the US spending middle and High school years in Upstate New York.  I remember well camping as a boy scout on the backside of the Hill Cumorah.  Sneaking out at night as our leaders slept, digging with sticks looking for that stone box that held the plates.  Professors hadn’t taught me yet that New York’s Hill was the wrong one.  Nonetheless we moved there when I was 13; and I identified strongly with the boy prophet.  My Father became a professor of Art History working on organizing an iconografical index for the Cathedral of Chartres.  Having read a few of my Fathers papers and having him as a Seminary teacher trained me to “see” what the scriptures looked like in stone. Latter served a mission in the Netherlands Amsterdam mission, where I had fun with my companions seeing if they could identify the apostles and prophets in the large Catholic churches.

Tim attended Ricks College as it was then known; and found his girlfriend Katy MacAurthur (and yes; she is related to that famous General), and married her in the Washington DC Temple.

Tim attended a meeting in Portland Oregon where he lives; where a Christian man gave a presentation on the constellations, and how they testified of Christ.  Having an acute interest in Greek mythology, I thought how strange that he fears using the icons that are Greek to testify of Christ’s godliness.  Someone should write a book about it that understands iconology.  So “Pattern of the Heavens” became my first book written in 2009.  This year in March I completed a second book called “Similitude’s”.  One could call it the iconology of Old Testament stories.  This new book is a twist on a topic about typology, taking it to new places it has yet to go.

Tim graduated from Ricks College earning an associate degree in general education.  He has not gone on to further his studies in any direction.  No masters degree, no PHD, preferring instead to be a self made man; husband, Father, follower of Christ, and yes a dreamer.

Purchase Tim’s new book today: Similitudes: Typology of our Day

“Tel” in Israel “Mound” in North America

0

I am amazed at how many similarities there are between the two Promised Lands, the USA and Israel. Understanding both of these Promised Lands is a critical part of understanding the Gospel.

“The remarkable alliance between Israel and the United States has always been above politics. It must always remain above politics. Because America and Israel, we share a common destiny, the destiny of promised lands that cherish freedom and offer hope. Israel is grateful for the support of American — of America’s people…”  Benjamin Netanyahu’s Speech to U.S. Congress MARCH 3, 2015 

How Many Promised Lands Are There, When Were They Established, And Where Are They Located?

The First Recorded “Land of Promise” in Scripture

“The first recorded instance of a “land of promise” in scripture is a land called Cainan, named after a great-grandson of Father Adam (PGP Moses 6:17).  Three years prior to his death, Adam called his righteous posterity together, specifically including Cainan by name, and gave them his last blessing in the valley of Adam-ondi-Ahman (D&C 107:53).  Interestingly, the original or pre-flood “land of promise” was a land in the vicinity of Adam-ondi-Ahman which is known by modern revelation to be within the state of Missouri, USA (D&C 116:1).

Blessings of the Promised Land Covenant

Once Adams posterity rebelled against God, they were swept from this Promised Land by the the great flood. After the flood, Noah’s three sons, Ham, Shem, and Japeth, and their families dispersed from Turkey’s Mount Ararat into three regions roughly known as Egypt, Canaan and Asia respectively.  Following their departure from righteousness, Abraham, a descendant of Shem, left his homeland of Canaan for Egypt for a time, returning again to the lands of his ancestors.  Upon his return he was commanded to sacrifice that which was most precious to him, his son Isaac, on what today is Mount Moriah, or the temple mount of Old Jerusalem.  Because of his unflinching obedience to God, Abraham was promised a land known as Canaan (Gen. 13:14-15Abraham 2:18-19), which is present day Israel (see map), for his posterity, together with a covenant that as long as his children would keep His commandments, they would be blessed in the land by covenant.

This Promised Land Covenant included: (see overviews in Leviticus 26:1-9Deut. 7:11-23Deut. 28:1-13 )

  1. A Promised Land (a specific location), (see Genesis 13:14-1548:3-4Abraham 2:18-19 )
  2. Posterity (seed), (see Genesis 13:1648:3-41 Kings 2:31 Chron. 22:13,  D&C 132:30Abr. 2:10-11 )
  3. Prosperity (wealth), (see 1 Kings 2:31 Chron. 22:13Leviticus 26:4 )
  4. Security (protection/peace) Leviticus 26:5-8Ezekiel 28:2634:25Isaiah 5:5 “hedge” of protection for Israel )” Rod Meldrum “The Scriptural Basis for Book of Mormon Geography Full article here:

Below is new information I just learned from a reader of this blog regarding what is a “Tel” in Israel, and how it compares to a “Mound” in the Heartland of North America. Fascinating information.

“Tel” in Israel “Mound” in North America

“In archaeology, a tell or tel (borrowed into English from Arabic: تَل‎, tall, ‘mound’ or ‘small hill’), is an artificial topographical feature, a species of mound[a] consisting of the stratified debris from the accumulated refuse of generations of people who once formed a settlement and dwelt on the same site. A classic tell looks like a low, truncated cone with sloping sides and a flat, mesa-like top. They can be more than 43 m (141 ft) high.

Tel Megiddo (Armageddon)

Tells are formed from a variety of remains, including organic and cultural refuse, collapsed mudbricks and other building materials, water-laid sediments, residues of biogenic and geochemical processes, and aeolian sediment. Tells are most commonly associated with the ancient Near East, but they are also found elsewhere, such as Southern Europe from Bulgaria to Greece[8] and in North Africa. Within the Near East, they are concentrated in less arid regions, including Upper Mesopotamia, the Southern Levant, Anatolia and Iran, which had more continuous settlement. Wikipedia

Tell Avdon   (Abdon)
  Ruins of a Biblical city on a hill on the western end of Kziv creek. The site existed until the Crusaders and Mameluke periods, and preserved the Biblical name.

LET ME TELL YOU A TALE OF THE TELS

Dr. Dale Manor | November 20, 2020 

Tel Keisan in the Akko plain in the Galilee region of Israel
The classic tel shape is seen at Tel Keisan in the Akko plain, located about 5 miles from the Mediterranean coast in the Galilee region of Israel. (© Dale Manor)

Summary: The raised mounds of ancient cities, known as tels, are key to archaeological investigation in Israel and help us understand the biblical account. 

“Thus says the LORD: Behold, I will restore the fortunes of the tents of Jacob and have compassion on his dwellings; the city shall be rebuilt on its mound, and the palace shall stand where it used to be.” – Jeremiah 30:18 (ESV)

Tels in Archaeology and the Bible

Occasionally commentaries preface the names of Middle and Near Eastern sites with the word tel (e.g., Tel Megiddo; Tel Miqne; Tel Lachish, etc.). Tel is the transliteration of a Hebrew word which basically means “rubbish heap”1 and “mound.”2 Often the word is transliterated into English as tell which reflects the Arabic spelling of the word.3

The Hebrew word occurs several places in the Bible and usually has a negative connotation. In Deuteronomy 13:16, the LORD directs that any people among the Israelites who might forsake him and worship the gods of the land are to be destroyed and their city left a heap (i.e., a tel). A similar punishment is pronounced against Rabbah-ammon in Jeremiah 49:2 where the LORD declares that the city would become a “desolate mound” (i.e., a desolate tel). However, after the LORD promises that after Jerusalem is destroyed, Israel would re-occupy the city on its “mound” (Jer. 30:18). 

Tel Nes Ruins of a prehistoric and Iron Age fortified city situated on a volcanic cone in the eastern Upper Galilee region.

When Israel enters Canaan, the attack against Ai (the term “Ai” apparently is a variation of a word that means “heap of ruins4) literally leaves the town a “heap of ruins” (Heb. tel; Joshua 8:28). The summary of the northern campaign of the Conquest narrates that Israel preserved all of the cities in the north which stood on their “mounds” (Heb. tel) except Hazor, which they reduced to ruins by fire (Joshua 11:13). The way “mound” is used in this passage implies a town resting on the ruins of other towns below, which almost exactly replicates the stratigraphic character of such sites.

The archaeologist working in the Middle and Near East readily recognizes the significance of these statements because they reflect phenomena which remain until today. The archaeological term tel applies to the accumulated debris of the remains of ancient cities which generally appear with fairly distinctive silhouettes of elevated flat-topped hills. The photo above is the classic tel shape of Tel Keisan in the Akko plain. The reason for these fairly common tels is the convergence of several geographic and topographic features.

Why Tels Developed Where They Have

Four criteria tend to characterize the establishment of a site.

1) Of utmost importance is access to a sufficient water supply. This might take advantage of the natural rainfall, tap into the resources of a river, or access a spring, or dig wells to reach the water table, or construct cisterns in which to store water (and of course, the last especially requires that there be sufficient rainfall to supply the water for the year).

2) A defensible location is important as well. This usually takes the form of an elevated height relative to the surrounding area (it could, of course, be in the bend of a river, or other such location, but these are essentially non-existent in Canaan/Palestine). Before air warfare, usually the occupation of the “high ground” provides a strategic advantage. 

3) Access to arable land is essential for food resources. This also facilitates animal husbandry. Of course, the arable land issue could often be modified by accessing the water supplies. 

4) Access to trade routes by which to import and export essential and luxury goods. This last criterion is not as essential as the first three.

For Canaan/Palestine, there is a limited number of locations where these three-to-four issues converge, hence people tended to gravitate toward the sites repeatedly over time. The nature of the construction at most sites also contributes to the tel development. Most buildings, and often parts of the fortification walls, were made of unfired mud brick. Eventually there would be a war, famine, or plague and the inhabitants would abandon the site. After a period of time because of neglect, rain and wind would lay waste the mud brick structures which almost literally dissolve into a layer of debris.

Mud brick structures need frequent maintenance to rectify the effects of the water exposure. The structural surfaces are susceptible to the erosional effects of water draining off of their exposed surfaces and the splash effect at the base of the walls tends to undercut the walls’ integrity.

Mud plaster layer over mud bricks at Beer-sheba in Israel.
Mud plaster layer (that has partially flaked off)

One way to neutralize the effects of this erosion is regularly to “plaster” the surface with a thin layer of a mud mixture. The photo above shows a mud plaster layer (that has partially flaked off) over mud bricks at Beer-sheba (© Dale Manor). This is likely what Ezekiel alludes to in 13:10-15 when he lambasts the Israelites for merely cosmetically covering the structural flaws of the wall with a layer of “whitewash.” Interestingly the LORD threatens to expose their fundamental weakness with the metaphor of a “deluge of rain” and a “stormy wind”—exactly the forces that are most threatening to mud brick structures….

Compare Nephite Cement and Mud Brick Structures in Palestine.

“The Nephites vastly preferred wood to any other building material, and only worked in cement when they were forced to by shortage of timber. Indeed, they refused to settle otherwise good lands in the north if timber for building was lacking (Helaman 3:5). Where they reluctantly settled in unforested areas they continued to “dwell in tents, and in houses of cement,” while they patiently waited for the trees to grow (Helaman 3:9). Since cement must be made of limestone [see. p. 63], there was no lack of stone for building in the north. Why then did they not simply build of stone and forget about the cement and wood? Because, surprising as it may seem, ancient people almost never built of stone. Even when the magnificent “king Noah built many elegant and spacious buildings,” their splendor was that of carved wood and precious metal, like the palace of any great lord of Europe or Asia, with no mention of stone (Mosiah 11:8-9). The Book of Mormon boom cities went up rapidly (Mosiah 23:5; 27:6), while the builders were living in tents. And these were not stone cities: Nephite society was even more dependent on forests than is our own” – Hugh Nibley, An Approach to the Book of Mormon, 2nd Edition, Chapter 29,
Building Materials, Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Co. [1964].

Hopewell Mud Straw type Cement house.

Hugh Nibley stated: “In view of the nature of their civilization one should not be puzzled if the Nephites had left us no ruins at all. People underestimate the capacity of things to disappear, and do not realize that the ancients almost never built of stone. Many a great civilization which has left a notable mark in history and literature has left behind not a single recognizable trace of itself. We must stop looking for the wrong things.” (An Approach to the Book of Mormon, pg. 431)

LET ME TELL YOU A TALE OF THE TELS continues “…Because of the limited number of sites where all of these factors converge, eventually another group of people would come along and find 1) water, 2) defensibility, 3) arable land, and 4) access to trade routes. They would therefore build on top of the accumulated debris, thus adding another layer to the site (as well as elevating the site further). Over time, the cycle would repeat itself and eventually numerous layers of occupation would be superimposed on the site.

Cobble glaçis at Beersheba with a trench cut through it - southern Israel
The cobble glaçis at Beer-sheba with a trench cut through it. (© Dale Manor)

A major factor that contributes to the conical shape were the fortification systems— particularly those of the Middle Bronze Age. These consisted usually of vertical walls with a plastered or cobble slope on the outside—called a glaçis—to curtail a frontal assault on the site (see photo above). These would often serve as a sort of retaining wall to contain the debris inside the town.

Eventually, the elevation might rise above the level of the wall and the debris begin to spill over the wall down the slope, thus creating the fairly uniform slope that tends to characterize so many tels. The passage of time raises the elevation of the sites significantly. Megiddo, for instance, consists of at least twenty layers rising 40-60 meters above the surrounding terrain; Tel Beth-Shemesh has at least nine layers approximately 30 meters above the valley; Lachish has at least eight levels rising over 30 meters above the valley. (A Lachish city wall discovery has been tied to King Solomon’s son.)

These towering settlements could be intimidating, especially when surmounted with fortification walls that often stood another 10 meters or so on top of the slopes.

Excavating Ancient Tels

Illustration showing the layers of biblical tels

The task of the archaeologist is to dismantle the layers in reverse order of their deposition, assembling the various finds that are contemporary with each other and interpreting their meaning both chronologically as well as culturally. This effort is not as easy as removing layers from a layer cake because the layers inevitably are uneven and have been disrupted by robbing and pits (think for instance of a child digging into the bottom layer of the cake, which then needs to be filled with icing before the next layer is placed on it). (See the excavation of the tel that confirmed the destruction of biblical Gezer.)

Hopewell mound Excavation in Ohio. This is very similar to a Tel excavation in Palestine.

Tels Give Insight to the Biblical Account

Our understanding of the composition and structure of tels might help us better appreciate a point in the episode of the spies who reconnoitered Canaan (Num. 13). The Israelites had come from Egypt where, because of the topographic and ecological nature of the region, tall tels are very rare.5 Neither does the Sinai peninsula have tels because the region will not sustain a large perennial occupation, but is generally the domain of widely scattered migrating pastoralists. Hence, when the spies finally entered Canaan, they encountered these intimidatingly high city platforms surmounted with fortification walls. It is small wonder that they reported that the “people who dwell in the land are strong, and the cities are fortified and very large” (Num. 13:28). Moses, later narrates that the spies’ report had described the fortifications even more dramatically: “The cities are great and fortified up to heaven” (Deut. 1:28). This, along with the other factors mentioned in their report, prompted ten of the spies to lose faith. 

Caleb and Joshua did not deny the “truthfulness” of the report (although I doubt they bought into the “grasshopper” simile; cf. Num. 13:33), but for them, faith was more important—they trusted God to sustain them and remove the formidable barriers (Num. 13:30; 14:6-9). A lesson that encourages us to keep thinking!

  • 1 Ludwig Koehler and Walter Baumgartner, The Hebrew and English Lexicon of the Old Testament, vol. 4 (Leiden: Brill, 1999), 1735-36.
  • 2 Francis Brown, S. R. Driver, and Charles A. Briggs, A Hebrew and English Lexicon of the Old Testament (Oxford: Clarendon, 1907, reprint with corrections 1972), 1068.
  • 3 Wright offers a more detailed etymology of the word tel pushing back to Sumerian in the Mesopotamian Valley (123).
  • 4 Koehler and Baumgartner, vol. 2 (Leiden: Brill, 1995), 815-16. Zevit, however, argues that the Hebrew word reflects a meaning alluding to some “topographical or geographical feature characteristic” of the site rather than its status as a ruin (see Ziony Zevit, “Archaeological and Literary Stratigraphy in Joshua 7-8.” Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 251 [1983]: 23-35 [pp. 26-28]).
  • 5 Wright says that the use of the word tell in Egypt (e.g., Tell Amarna, Tell Nebesheh, and Tell el-Yehudiyah) is “probably a modern borrowing from western Asia” (123). 

Bibliography:

Brown, Francis, S. R. Driver, and Charles A. Briggs, A Hebrew and English Lexicon of the Old Testament. Oxford: Clarendon, 1907, reprint with corrections 1972.

Koehler, Ludwig and Walter Baumgartner, The Hebrew and English Lexicon of the Old Testament, vol. 4. Leiden: Brill, 1999.

Rosen, Arlene Miller. Cities of Clay: The Geoarcheology of Tells. Chicago: University of Chicago, 1986. 

Rosen, Arlene Miller. “Tell.” Pp. 163 in The Oxford Encyclopedia of Archaeology in the Near East, vol. 5. Ed. E. M. Myers. New York: Oxford University, 1997.

Wright, G. Ernest. “The Tell: Basic Unit for Reconstructing Complex Societies of the Near East.” Pp. 123-30 in Reconstructing Complex Societies: An Archaeological Colloquium. Ed. C. B. Moore. Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research, Supplement 20. Cambridge, MA: A.S.O.R., 1974.

Yadin, Yigael. The Art of Warfare in Biblical Lands, 2 vols. New York: McGraw-Hill, 1963, pp. 18-19.

Zevit, Ziony, “Archaeological and Literary Stratigraphy in Joshua 7-8.” Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 251 (1983): 23-35. 

TOP PHOTO: The classic tel shape is seen at Tel Keisan in the Akko plain, located about 5 miles from the Mediterranean coast in the Galilee region of Israel. (© Dale Manor)
Source: https://patternsofevidence.com/2020/11/20/biblical-archaeology-tale-of-the-tels/

More information about Tels.